####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00016
Uniform title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhati Volume 1
Main title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ Volume 1
Author : īśānaśivagurudeva
Alternate name : īśānaśiva
Editor : gaṇapati śāstrī

Description: 
Volume 1 of 4 volume edition by  University of Trivandrum, Gov. of Travancore, 1921.


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark Dyczkowski.  

Revision 0: 28/011/2007

Publisher : bharatiya vidya prakāśan
Publication year : 1921
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################

śrīḥ 

īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ 

śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracitā |

(prathamaḥ sāmānyapādaḥ)


vāgīśvaraṃ taṃ giriśaṃ giraṃ tāṃ gaurīṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca mataṅgajāsyam |
dūrgāṃ ca durgārtiharāṃ viriñcaṃ lakṣmīṃ ca lakṣmīśamapi prapadye || 1-1 ||

gurūnalaṃ gauravato garīyasaḥ samāhitaḥ sarvasamān mahīyasaḥ |
mahāmahimnā mihirānivoditāṃstamomahāmohaharān nato'smyaham || 1-2 ||

vistṛtāni viśiṣṭāni tantrāṇi vividhānyaham |
yāvatsāmarthyamālocya kariṣye tantrapaddhatim || 1-3 ||

ananyatantrasāpekṣasvārthasandohasaṅgatim |
ṛddhairvidhānamantrārthairvedyāṃ śrutimivāparām || 1-4 ||

prasannāṃ nātikuṭilāṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistarām |
citrāṃ bahuguṇāṃ viṣṇoḥ śayyāṃ bhogavatīmiva || 1-5 ||

vividhacchandasaṃ nānāvṛttālaṅkāravarṇakām |
sevyāṃ kāmijanasyeṣṭāṃ lalitāṃ pramadāmiva || 1-6 ||

viṣagrahāmayādīnāṃ praśamopāyadarśinīm |
mantrabimbauṣadhidhyānairvidyāṃ sañjīvinīmiva || 1-7 ||

asuhṛnnigrahoccāṭavidveṣastambhamohanaiḥ |
utsādamāraṇopāyairdaṇḍanītimivāparām || 1-8 ||

pūtanānarakāriṣṭadamanādau vicakṣaṇām |
satyabhāmāsamāśliṣṭāṃ yathā mūrtiṃ muradviṣaḥ || 1-9 ||

manubhirbahubhiryuktāṃ daivataiścāpi tatsamam |
kṛtatretādikalpaiśca śaradaṃ brahmaṇo yathā || 1-10 ||

nijasaṅketamārgajñairadhigamyāṃ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
yantrairdūrīkṛtānarthāṃ durgabhūmimivāparām || 1-11 ||

nirgatadvāparāṃ dharmatanayasvargayogataḥ |
kaliprasaṅgakaṭukāṃ kālasyeha gatiryathā || 1-12 ||

pādaiścaturbhirnātyarthaṃ bhinnārthaprasavairyutām |
caturyugakramāyattāṃ vaidhasīmiva kalpanām || 1-13 ||

ekāmapi pṛthaglakṣyapūrvārdhāparalakṣaṇām |
mūrtiṃ vināyakasyeva gajavaktrāṃ narākṛtim || 1-14 ||

mahendrajālavijñānaprapañcajananīṃ yathā |
tadvidāṃ pratyayāvedyāṃ muktidāṃ śaktimaiśvarīm || 1-15 ||

* * * * * * ka * * * ma * vibhāgataḥ |
mokṣaprasādhanīṃ tattatkramāvedyāṃ trayīmiva || 1-16 ||

saprayogā hi manavaḥ sāṅgadaivapuraskriyāḥ |
sacchandomunidigbandhāḥ sadhyānāḥ saprayojanāḥ || 1-17 ||

savidhānāśca lakṣyante mantrāste syuścaturvidhāḥ |
bījāni bījamantrāśca mantrā mālākhyamantrakāḥ || 1-18 ||

nānākṣarāṇāṃ saṃyogād bījaṃ syādvaikamakṣaram |
bījamantrā daśārṇādho mantrāḥ syurviṃśateradhaḥ || 1-19 ||

viṃśatyarṇādhikā ye tu mālāmantrā bhavanti te |
prāyeṇa bālye bījāni siddhiṃ yacchanti bhūyasīm || 1-20 ||

bījamantrāstu kaumāre mantrā yauvanasiddhidāḥ |
vārddhake'pi ca sidhyanti mālāmantrāḥ sadaiva hi || 1-21 ||

śraddhābhaktisamabhyāsāt sarve sidhyanti sarvadā |
mananatrāṇadharmitvaṃ vācake daivatasya tu || 1-22 ||

yatra tanmantrasaṃjñaṃ syānna tad bījeṣu vā bhavet |


atra ratnatraye -

mananāt sarvabhūtānāṃ trāṇāt saṃsārasāgarāt |
mantrarūpā hi tacchaktirmananatrāṇadharmiṇī || iti ||


vācyavācakayoraikyamadhigamya gurāvapi || 1-23 ||

tad daivatasamāṃ bhaktiṃ vidadhītātmasiddhaye |
lipirvai sarvamantrāṇāṃ śabdānāṃ caiva mātṛkā || 1-24 ||

sā tu śakteḥ samutpannā śaktibījātmikā matā |
nirvikalpātmakaṃ bra(hma) yannityānandavigraham || 1-25 ||

śivaṃ tadacalaṃ viśvasvabhāvaṃ bhāsakaṃ param |
susūkṣmaṃ cirddhanaṃ vyāpi sarvagaṃ tadaṇoraṇu || 1-26 ||

mahato'pi mahacchuddhamicchājñānakriyodayam |
ādisargamukhe jñānacikīrṣāyatnadhāraṇāt || 1-27 ||

svaśaktivyaktimādhatte pradīpaḥ svaprabhāmiva |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaitacchuklaraktāsitaprabham || 1-28 ||

śaktirbhavatyajā hyekā viśvodbhavavidhāyinī |
sā śaktirbindutāmeti binduḥ so'pi tridhā bhavet || 1-29 ||

bindurnādo ravaśceti sa ravo'vyaktamiṣyate |
avyaktāduditaṃ tattvaṃ mahānnāma tribhedakam || 1-30 ||

mahataścāpyahaṅkārastredhā sa ca nigadyate |
vaikārikastaijasaśca bhūtādiriti cāparaḥ || 1-31 ||

tasmācchāktādahaṅkārāddhakāro ghoṣavānabhūt |


atra śrīkālottare -

nādākhyaṃ yat paraṃ bījaṃ sarvabhūteṣvavasthitam |
muktidaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam ||

sāntaṃ sarvagataṃ śūnyaṃ mātrādvādaśabhiḥ sthitam |
hrasvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghā hyaṅgāni ṣaṇmukha || iti ||

ratnatraye'pi -

sa tu śabdaścaturdhā vāgvaikharyādivibhedataḥ |
jāyate bindusaṃkṣobhādanantasyārthasiddhaye || iti |


śaktirnādo mahāmāyā vyometi ca caturvidham || 1-32 ||

bindorevāsya tu punaścatasro vṛttayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
vaikharī madhyamā caiva paśyantī cāpi sūkṣmayā || 1-33 ||

vyutkrameṇa bhavantyetāḥ kuṇḍalinyāditaḥ kramāt |
sūkṣmā kuṇḍalinīmadhye jyotirmātrātyaṇīyasī || 1-34 ||

aśrotraviṣayā tasmādudgacchantyūrdhvagāminī |
svayaṃ prakāśā paśyantī suṣumnāmāśritā bhavet || 1-35 ||

saiva hṛtpaṅkajaṃ prāpya madhyamā nādarūpiṇī |
antaḥsañjalpamātrā syādavibhaktordhvagāminī || 1-36 ||

saivoraḥkaṇṭhatālusthā śiroghrāṇadvijopagā |
jihvāmūloṣṭhaniṣṭyūtā kṛtavarṇaparigrahā || 1-37 ||

śabdaprapañcajananī śrotragrāhyā tu vaikharī |
hakāraḥ savikāro'tha repheṇa samayujyata || 1-38 ||

īkāramabhajat tasmād bindunādavibhūṣitaḥ |
śaktibījaṃ hi tadyogāt prapañcotpattikāraṇam || 1-39 ||

haratvācca haritvācca puṃprakṛtyostu yuktayoḥ |
śliṣṭoccāritayoḥ śābdaṃ rūpaṃ tadbījamīritam || 1-40 ||

hakārastu bhavet prāṇo repho vahnirudāhṛtaḥ |
īkārastu bhavenmāyā bindurīśvara ucyate || 1-41 ||

nādaḥ sadāśivo jñeyo nādāntastu śivaḥ svayam |
hakāro vyaktimāpanno hārdaghoṣavivakṣitaḥ || 1-42 ||

akāratāṃ gatastasya bhedo hyakṣarasaṅgatiḥ |
ūkārāntānyakārādīnyakṣarāṇi ṣaḍasya tu || 1-43 ||

vikṛtiḥ syād viśeṣeṇa rephasya tu ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ |
īkārabhedatastvāsannekārādyakṣarāṇi ṣaṭ || 1-44 ||

itthaṃ ṣoḍaśadhotpannāḥ svarākhyāḥ śaktibījataḥ |
śaktyaṅgatvāt kalāste syuramṛtāṃśukalātmakāḥ || 1-45 ||

hrasvāḥ svarā binduyutāḥ pumāṃso'gnyarkarūpiṇaḥ |
dīrghasvarā visargāntāḥ strīliṅgāḥ somarūpiṇaḥ || 1-46 ||

ṝṛḷḹcatuṣkaṃ tu saumyāgneyaṃ napuṃsakam |
svarāṇāmudayādyaṃ tu purastādiha likhyate || 1-47 ||

iti svarādhikāraḥ |

hakāraḥ śabdaguṇavānakāramasṛjat puraḥ |
vyomnaḥ sparśaguṇo vāyuḥ sparśākhyāḥ kādayo'bhavan || 1-48 ||

pañcapañcākṣarāste syuḥ pañcavargāstvinātmakāḥ |
yādyakṣaracatuṣkaṃ tu vāyvagnikṣmāmbhasāṃ tanuḥ || 1-49 ||

sparśo rūpaṃ tathā gandho rasākhyastadguṇāḥ kramāt |
śeṣāstu vyāpakāḥ śādyāḥ sāgnīṣomāḥ svaraspṛśaḥ || 1-50 ||

itthaṃ pañcāśadutpannā varṇāḥ śaktiprabhedataḥ |
kādayaḥ pañcaviṃśārṇā yādayaḥ śādayastathā || 1-51 ||

sthānaprayatnabhedena jāyante khalvakārataḥ |
akārādisvarairyuktahalāṃ yogānmitho'pi ca || 1-52 ||

śabdaprapañcaḥ sarvo'pi vicitraṃ jāyate sphuṭam |

halāmadhikāraḥ |

saiva śaktirdvidhā bhūtā tāro vāgbhavamityapi || 1-53 ||

akāraścāpyukāro'tha makāro bindunādavān |
tārākhyaḥ praṇavo hyeṣa śabdabrahmātmako mataḥ || 1-54 ||

a-īmabindunādāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamīritam |
viśvavāgbhūtidaṃ tattu vāgīśvaryāstanurbhavet || 1-55 ||

praṇavastu śivaḥ sākṣād vāgbhavaṃ śaktiraiśvarī |
śaktibījaṃ tathā tāro vāgbhavaṃ ca tataḥ param || 1-56 ||

akārādīni pañcāśadakṣarāṇyanupūrvaśaḥ |
tadbhedajāśca yā vāco deśabhājā vilakṣaṇāḥ || 1-57 ||

vedāḥ sāṅgāḥ purāṇāni śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca |
ākāśādīni bhūtāni tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 1-58 ||

mano buddhirahaṅkāro rāgaḥ kālaḥ kalāstathā |
bahunā kiṃ pralāpena yaḥ śabdārthātmako'khilaḥ || 1-59 ||

prapañcaḥ śaktijo hyeṣa śaktistasmāttu mātṛkā |
asyāṃ tu mātṛkākhyāyāṃ lipitvaṃ likhyate yataḥ || 1-60 ||

akṣaratvaṃ kṣarābhāvād varṇatvaṃ varṇasaṅgrahāt |
arṇatvamamṛtātmatvādarṇo'mbhaḥ kathyate yataḥ || 1-61 ||

khānilāgnyabdharitryākhyā hayarephā valāvapi |
upādānāni viśvātmamātṛkāyāstu pañca vai || 1-62 ||

avargo'syā mukhaṃ sāṅgaṃ kacavargau bhujadvayam |
ṭatavargau tathā pādau pārśvayugmaṃ paphau matau || 1-63 ||

pṛṣṭhaṃ bakāro nābhistu bhakāro hṛnmakārataḥ |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśuklāni yādayaḥ || 1-64 ||

dhātavaḥ sapta varṇāḥ syurhakāraḥ prāṇa iṣyate |
sphūrtiḥ kṣakāraḥ sakrodho viśvalokamayī tanuḥ || 1-65 ||

bhūrādyāḥ sapta ye lokāḥ pātālāni ca sapta vai |
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ mātṛkāyāṃ vyavasthitam || 1-66 ||

sūryādyāstu grahāḥ sapta vargebhyaḥ pṛthagudgatāḥ |
avargādudgataḥ sūryaḥ kavargādapi bhūsutaḥ || 1-67 ||

cavargād bhārgavo jñastu ṭavargād tā(li?di)kād guruḥ |
pavargācca śaniścandro yavargādabhavad vibhuḥ || 1-68 ||

nakṣatrāṇyāśvinādīni meṣādyā rāśayastathā |
mātṛkākṣarasambhedāt kathyante parato'tra vai || 1-69 ||

pañcāśadakṣarebhyastu pañcāśad rudramūrtayaḥ |
samudgatāstathā rudraśaktayastatprasaṃkhyayā || 1-70 ||

viṣṇumūrtiviśeṣāśca tāvatyo viṣṇuśaktayaḥ |
oṣadhyaścāpi pañcāśadaṣṭatriṃśat kalāstathā || 1-71 ||

tārāt pañcaprabhedāt tu pañcāśadabhavan kalāḥ |
evaṃ hi mātṛkotpattirāgamoktā pradarśitā || 1-72 ||

prapañcasārakathitā yathāvadiha saṅgrahāt |
atroddhriyante bījāni bījamantrāḥ samantrakāḥ || 1-73 ||

uddhāravyatyayādi syānmālāmantreṣu kalpanā |
tataḥ paraṃ yathāpāṭhaṃ vijñeyā nipuṇaiḥ sphuṭam || 1-74 ||

huṃphaṭ vaṣaṭ namo vauṣaḍaṅgāni parivārakāḥ |
yathāvadatra likhyante bhagavacchabdasaṃyutāḥ || 1-75 ||

yuktākṣarāṇi ca spaṣṭaṃ svāhākāre ca ṭhadvayam |
daṇḍārdhendurbhaved binduḥ sargo bindudvaye mataḥ || 1-76 ||

mantrāstu mānavaḥ khyātāḥ vakāro brahmasaṃjñitaḥ |
viṣakālau makāraḥ syād dhātavo yādayo matāḥ || 1-77 ||

ta eva marudagnīlāmbhāṃsi vāntā bhavanti hi |
khaḥ prāṇabhuvaneśākhyo hakāraḥ śivasaṃjñitaḥ || 1-78 ||

kacavargau ṭatau tadvad vyatyastau hi parasparam |
paphabāśca bhamakṣāśca vyatyayaṃ te trayastrayaḥ || 1-79 ||

yaśavargau mithastadvad vedyau vyatyastavarṇakau |
svareṣu vyatyayo neṣṭastadvad yuktākṣareṣvapi || 1-80 ||

śrīkaṇṭhādyāśca ye rudrā nyāsasthānāni vā lipeḥ |
tattadakṣaravijñaptyai saṅketāya bhavanti hi || 1-81 ||

saṃkhyāstṛtagaṇo devā bhūtāni bhuvanāni ca |
yathāsaṅkhyaṃ tathā vidyāt svarāḥ sapta diśo daśa || 1-82 ||

bāṇāstu pañca vai sapta samudrā munayastathā |
vedāścatvāra eva syustrayo rāmāśtrayo'gnayaḥ || 1-83 ||

nandāstu nava catvāro yugā vedyā rasāśca ṣaṭ |
uktātyuktā tathā madhyā pratiṣṭhā supratiṣṭhitā || 1-84 ||

gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup ca bṛhatī paṅktireva ca |
tṛṣṭup ca jagatī tadvat tato'tijagatī matā || 1-85 ||

śakvarī cātiśakvaryā hyaṣṭiratyaṣṭireva ca |
dhṛtiścātidhṛtiścaiva kṛtiḥ prakṛtirākṛtiḥ || 1-86 ||

vikṛtiḥ saṃkṛtiścaiva proktābhikṛtirutkṛtiḥ |
etāsāṃ chandasāṃ saṃkhyā kvacidatra vidhīyate || 1-87 ||

tattvasaṃkhyā bhaved yatra grāhyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadeva hi |
tathā ṣaṭtriṃśadeva syuḥ śaive tattvāni saṃkhyayā || 1-88 ||

kaṭapāyacaturvargā nañasandhisvarairmṛtaiḥ |
navabhirnavapañcāṣṭavarṇaiḥ saṃkhyātra vā bhavet || 1-89 ||

saṅketādhikāraḥ |

ityayaṃ vastunirdeśo granthe'smin vidito yathā |
sukhāvabodho hyarthānāṃ bhavatyeveṣṭasiddhaye || 1-90 ||

śabdabrahma yadekamakṣaramajaṃ caitanyamātraṃ yato 
viśvotpattivināśapālanavidhau nityotthitā mūrtayaḥ |

yasmādakṣaravigrahā bhagavatī jātā svayaṃ mātṛkā 
tacchāktaṃ praṇavākhyabījamakhilaṃ nyagrodhabījaṃ viduḥ || 1-91 ||


iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracite tantrasārapaddhatau vastunirdeśamātṛkopapattinirṇayo nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ 

śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ |
aśvīśo bhārabhūtiśca tithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ || 2- 1 ||

jhaṇṭīśo bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ |
akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ ṣoḍaśaite svareśvarāḥ || 2-2 ||

atha krodheśacaṇḍeśapañcāntakaśivottamāḥ |
ekarudraśca kūrmaikanetrau ca caturānanaḥ || 2-3 ||

ajeśaśarmasomeśāstrayo lāṅgalidārukau |
ardhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣaḍiḍiṇḍinau || 2-4 ||

atrimīnau ca meṣaśca lohito'tha śikhī tathā |
chagalaṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca mahākālo'tha pālinā || 2-5 ||

bhujaṅgaśca pinākī ca khaḍgīśo baka eva ca |
tataḥ śveto bhṛguścaiva tathaiva lakulīśvaraḥ || 2-6 ||

antyaḥ saṃvartakākhyaḥ syād rudrāḥ pañcāśadīritāḥ |

rudrādhikāraḥ |

pūrṇodarī ca virajā tṛtīyā śālmalī bhavet || 2-7 ||

lolā ca vartulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā tato bhavet |
sudīrghamukhigomukhyau dīrghajihvā tato bhavet || 2-8 ||

kuṇḍodarī cordhvakeśī tathaiva vikṛtānanā |
tato jvālāmukhī colkāmukhī śrīmukhyatho bhavet || 2-9 ||

vidyāmukhī ca kathitāḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ |
mahākālīsarasvatyau sarvasiddhādyagauryathā || 2-10 ||

tatastrailokyavidyā syād mantraśaktyātmaśaktike |
bhūtamātā bhavet paścāt khyātā lambodarī tataḥ || 2-11 ||

drāviṇī nagarā caiva khecarī cāpi mañjarī |
rūpiṇī vīriṇī caiva koṭarī pūtanā tathā || 2-12 ||

bhadrakālī gominī ca śaṅkhinī garjinī tataḥ |
kālarātrīkapardinyau parataḥ karṣaṇī matā || 2-13 ||

mahājñānā jayā caiva sumukhā revatī tataḥ |
mādhavī vāruṇī caiva vāyavī  prarato bhavet || 2-14 ||

rakṣovadhāriṇī cānyā tatastu sahajā bhavet |
lakṣmīrmāyā ca pañcāśadetā vai rudraśaktayaḥ || 2-15 ||

rudraśaktayaḥ |

keśavaḥ prathamā mūrtistato nārāyaṇāhvayaḥ |
mādhavastvatha govindo viṣṇuśca madhusūdanaḥ || 2-16 ||

trivikramo vāmanaśca śrīdharākhyo hṛṣikarāṭ |
padmanābho dāmodaro vāsudevastato bhavet || 2-17 ||

saṅkarṣaṇaśca pradyumno'niruddhaśca svarādhipāḥ |
tataścakrī gadī śārṅgī khaḍgī śaṅkhī halī tathā || 2-18 ||

musalī śūlinā pāśī tathā syādaṅkuśī tataḥ |
mukundo nandajo nandī naro narakajiddhariḥ || 2-19 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ sattvaḥ sāttvataśca śauriḥ sūro janārdanaḥ |
bhūdharo viśvamūrtiśca vaikuṇṭhapuruṣottamau || 2-20 ||

balī balānujo bālo vṛṣaghnaśca vṛṣastathā |
haṃso varāho vijñeyā nṛsiṃhaśceti viṣṇavaḥ || 2-21 ||

viṣṇumūrtyadhikāraḥ

kīrttiḥ kāntistuṣṭipuṣṭī dhṛtiḥ śāntiḥ kriyā (tathā?dayā ) |
medhā ca harṣiṇī śraddhā lajjā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || 2-22 ||

prītiratyau svarāṇāṃ tu śaktayaḥ syurimāḥ kramāt |
jayā durgā prabhā satyā caṇḍā vāṇī vilāsinī || 2-23 ||

vijayā virajā viśvā vimadā nandanā smṛtiḥ |
ṛddhiḥ samṛddhiḥ siddhiśca buddhirbhaktirmatiḥ kṣamā || 2-24 ||

ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhā parā |
parā parāyaṇā sūkṣmā sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā || 2-25 ||

amoghā ceti pañcāśadvarṇoktā viṣṇuśaktayaḥ |

viṣṇuśaktyadhikāraḥ 

oṣadhyo'pyatha candanadvayalaghūkarpūrakauśīraṃru-
gdhrīberāṇi takolajātisahitā māṃsīmuraṃ corakam |
granthī bhāskaravartinī ca kathitā hyaśvatthabilvau guhā -
raktaścāpi lavaṅgakumbhisahitā vandinyathodumbaraḥ || 2-26 ||

kārṣmaryambudaśaṅkhapuṣpiśikhinīplakṣāgnimanthāstathā
siṃhīdarbhakuśāparājitayutaḥ syād rohiṇo ḍuṇḍukaḥ |
khyātā syād bṛhatī ca pāṭalataraṃ caitrātulasyāvapā-
mārgaḥ śakralatāmadhuvrataharikrāntāmusalyo'pi ca || 2-27 ||

syād bhītā haritālikā harivadhūstadvat sahā śrīlatā 
bhadrā ceti yathākrameṇa tu liperoṣadhya uktāstvimāḥ |
yābhiḥ syād gulikākaṣāyabhasitairālepanasnāpanā-
llakṣmīrvāgvibhavo'pamṛtyuvijayo rakṣākaraṃ pāvanam || 2-28 ||

lipyoṣadhyadhikāraḥ |

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭipuṣṭyau ratirdhṛtiḥ || 2-29 ||

śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅganā |
pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā ceti kalāḥ syuḥ svarasambhavāḥ || 2-30 ||

tapanī tāpanī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhanī dhāraṇī kṣamā || 2-31 ||

kādidvādaśavarṇānāṃ ṭhāntānāṃ kramaśaḥ kalāḥ |
dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī viṣphuliṅginī || 2-32 ||

suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe tathā |
yādyarṇayuktāḥ kathitā daśaitāstu kalāḥ kramāt || 2-33 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalādhikāraḥ |

pañcabhedasya tārasya pañcāśadabhavan kalāḥ |
sṛṣṭiścarddhiḥ smṛtirmedhā kāntirlakṣmīrdhṛtiḥ sthirā || 2-34 ||

sthitiḥ siddhirakārotthāḥ kalā daśa samīritāḥ |
ṛgvedabrahmasṛṣṭyarthāḥ prapañce kathitaṃ yathā || 2-35 ||

jarā ca pālinī śāntiraiśvarī ratikāmike |
varadāhlādinī prītirdīrghā cokārajāḥ kalāḥ || 2-36 ||

yajurviṣṇusamāyuktā jagataḥ sthitihetavaḥ |
tīkṣṇā raudrā bhayā nidrā tandrī kṣut krodhanī kriyā || 2-37 ||

utkārikā ca mṛtyuśca makāraprabhavāḥ kalāḥ |
sarudrasāmavedāstāḥ khyātāḥ saṃhṛtaye kalāḥ || 2-38 ||

pītā śvetāruṇā gaurī baindavāḥ sūryadevatāḥ |
catasraṃ sātharvavedāḥ seśvarāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 2-39 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |
indhikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā tataḥ || 2-40 ||

sūkṣmāsūkṣāmṛtājñānā mṛtā cāpyāyanī tataḥ |
vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca nanantā cāpi nādajāḥ || 2-41 ||

kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyātā bhuktimuktipradāyikāḥ |
sadāśivātmikāstvetāḥ sāmānyena vyavasthitāḥ || 2-42 ||

iti praṇavakalādhikāraḥ |

keśānte mukhavṛtte'kṣṇoḥ śrotrayorghrāṇayorapi |
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṅktyormūrdhāsyayoḥ svarān || 2-43 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargamitare bhuje |
ṭatavargau tathā padbhyāṃ paphau pārśvadvaye nyaset || 2-44 ||

pṛṣṭhe nābhau ca hṛdaye nyased babhamasaṃjñitān |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśuklāsupaṅkaje || 2-45 ||

hṛtsthe tatpatragān yādīnaṣṭārṇānātmani nyaset |
kṣakāraṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu sarvaśaḥ saṃsmaran nyaset || 2-46 ||

lipinyāsasthānādhikāraḥ |

sthānānyuktānyakārādivarṇānāṃ kramaśo'dhunā |
lipernyāsaviśeṣāstu likhyante sāṅgadaivatam || 2-47 ||

lipyarṇaireva bindvantairnyāsaḥ śuddhalipeḥ smṛtaḥ |


sañjīvani! ūrdhvakeśini! jvalitaśikhiśikhe! trailokyarūpiṇi! sahasraparivartini! oṃ hrīṃ sauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ mārutavāruṇi!


kādyaiḥ ṣaḍvargakairyuktānyādāvaṅgāni ṣaḍ lipeḥ || 2-48 ||

prāyaḥ sarvāṅgamantrāṇāḥ hṛdayaṃ syānnamontakam |
śiraḥ svāhāntamuddiṣṭaṃ vaṣaḍantaṃ śikhā bhavet || 2-49 ||

ante huṃ kavacasya syāt phaḍantaṃ cāstramiṣyate |
vauṣaḍantaṃ tathā netraṃ netrāntaṃ tvevamīritam || 2-50 ||

astrāntāṅgavidhiḥ kvāpi tatrāstrāntaṃ tu vinyaset |
ṣaḍaṅgasyaiva mantrasya kathyate netrakalpanā || 2-51 ||

pañcāṅgasya manostasya netramantro na vidyate |
prāgaṅgamantramuccārya tato'ṅgaṃ sacaturthikam || 2-52 ||

namaḥsvāhādikaṃ paścād yojayedaṅgamudrayā |
prasāritāṅgulirhastatalaṃ tu hṛdaye nyaset || 2-53 ||

kuñcitāgrāṅgulirmuktāṅguṣṭhaṃ śirasi tat punaḥ |
baddhamuṣṭinisṛṣṭena tvaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa vai śikhām || 2-54 ||

vapuḥ svamaspṛśannūrdhvamutkṣipya tu karadvayam |
ākuñcitāṅgulottānatalaṃ dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 2-55 ||

pārśvayorānayed rakṣāmānābheḥ kavacaṃ tu tat |
tāvevākaṇṭhamutkṣipya karau saṅkucitāṅgulī || 2-56 ||

jyeṣṭhāgrakrāntatarjāgrācchoṭikotsarjanāt pṛthak |
astraṃ syānnetramudrā tu dakṣiṇānmuṣṭibandhanāt || 2-57 ||

utsṛṣṭānāmikāmadhyātarjābhiḥ sahasāgrataḥ |
netratrayasparśanena bhavennetradvayaṃ yadi || 2-58 ||

tatra tarjanikāmadhyāyogānnetradvayaṃ spṛśet |
śuklaṃ pītaṃ jvalajjyotirvidyudvarṇam hutāśabham || 2-59 ||

raktaṃ cāpyaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca sāmānyena pṛthak kramāt |

aṅkādhikāraḥ |

mudrārthasphaṭikākṣasūtrakalaśāṃścābibhratī pustakaṃ 
hastairdakṣiṇapūrvakaistriṇayanā śuklasragālepanā |
kundābhākṣaravigrahā śaśikalāṃ maulau prasannānanā 
dhatte yā lipidevatāmbujagatā muktābharālaṅkṛtā || 2-60 ||

pañcāśadvarṇamūrtiṃ tāmevaṃ dhyātvā svavigrahe || 2-61 ||

sthāneṣu kramaśo nyasya pūrvokteṣu japellipim |
pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā nityaṃ yāvallakṣaṃ prapūryate || 2-62 ||

tilaistrimadhurāktaistu hutvā śaktyanurūpataḥ |
vāgviśuddhimasau vindet kavitā cāsya jāyate || 2-63 ||

grantha tattvārthavid vidvān prājño nīrogavigrahaḥ |
saṃsādhyaivaṃ lipi devīṃ siddhasarvamanurbhavet || 2-64 ||

śuddhalipiḥ |

sarudrāṃstu japed varṇān prāgvad vinyasya tu kramāt |
nyāsaḥ śrīkaṇṭhapūrvo'sau kṣudrarogādiśāntidaḥ || 2-65 ||

maṃ maṃ aṃ aṃ āṃ āṃ ka va ca iṃ ra kṣa

hṛllekhāvyomasaupūrvamamūnyaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |

śrīkaṇṭhādi |

lipyarṇāni sabindūni rudraśaktivibhaktihṛt || 2-66 ||

yuktāni vinyasedeṣa śrīkaṇṭhādiḥ saśaktikaḥ |
aṅgāni prāktanānyeva tulyānyasyāpi kalpayet || 2-67 ||

nyāsayoranayośchando virāḍityabhidhīyate |
śrībrahmā muniruddiṣṭo vāgdevī daivataṃ bhavet || 2-68 ||

dvitīyasyārdhanārīśo nyāsasyetyapi kecana |

sākṣasrakvalaśordhvabāhuyugalāṃ cādhaḥ samudrābhayaṃ 
hastaṃ dakṣiṇamanyataḥ savarade yasyāḥ kare pustakam |
dhyāyet tāṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitajaṭāṃ devīṃ trinetrāṃ sitāṃ 
śrīkaṇṭhādyadhidevatāṃ ca dhavalairākalpakairbhūṣitām  || 2-69 ||

sindūrahemobhayabhāgavarṇaṃ tvardhāmbikaṃ sāṅkuśapāśahastam |
sākṣāvaliṃ sveṣṭadapāṇimīśaṃ śrīkaṇṭhapūrvaṃ smaratu svasiddhyai || 2-70 ||

saśaktiśrīkaṇṭhanyāsaḥ |

tāraṃ saśaktilipyarṇairajapā so'hameva ca || 2-71 ||

prapañcayāganyāso'yaṃ nyāsajapyādineṣṭadaḥ |
lakulī bindumān sargī bhṛguścāpyajapāmanuḥ || 2-72 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatrī chandaḥ syād devatāpi ca |
paramātmā paraṃ jyotirdhyeyaḥ svahṛdayāmbuje || 2-73 ||

saśaktiṭhadvayaṃ hṛt syācchiraḥ so'hamihocyate |
ajapā tu śikhā jñeyā varmaiva kavacaṃ smṛtam || 2-74 ||

tāra eva tu netrāṇi harīśārṇāvihāstrakam |
karṇastu haribījaṃ syād viṣamīśākṣaraṃ viduḥ || 2-75 ||

dhyeyā syādabhayākṣasūtraṃśukadhṛg yā pustakaṃ bibhratī 
devī pāṇḍurapuṇḍarīkapaṭalasvacchendukundadyutiḥ |
hṛdyāṅgī maṇikuṇḍalā trinayanā koṭīrabhārojjvalā 
sārdhenduḥ sitamālyagandhavasanā brāhmī prapañceśvarī || 2-76 ||

prapañcayāganyāsaḥ |

śaktyādyairvā lipervarṇaiḥ śaktiḥ śrīpūrvakaistu vā |
śaktiḥ śrīmanmathādyairvā momānaṅgādikaistu vā || 2-77 ||

nyāsāḥ samṛddhikāstvṛddhyai munireṣāṃ prajāpatiḥ |
chandastu daivī gāyatrī momānaṅgāstu devatāḥ || 2-78 ||

svādibījairyathāliṅgaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavanti hi |
umādidevatāḥ smṛtvā nyāse dhyeyā sarasvatī || 2-79 ||

mandāradāmakalitendujaṭākirīṭā
sindūrarocirabhirāmavapustrinetrā |
kundāvadātavasanāṅkuśapāśavidyā-
sandohapaṅkajakarāvatu bhāratī vaḥ || 2-80 ||

samṛddhinyāsaḥ

kalāsanastho lakulī vāmākṣārdhaśaśāṅkavān |
lipyarṇobhayago nyastaḥ kṣobhaṇīnyāsa īritaḥ || 2-81 ||

kāmārūḍhastu laṃkulī prāgvad dīrghasvarairyutaḥ |
yathāliṅgaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni chando gāyatrameva hi || 2-82 ||

vāmadevo muniḥ kāmo daivataṃ cākṣareśvarī |
sindūrāruṇasundarāṅgarucirā raktāmbarālepanā 
mandārāvṛtakuntalā smitamukhī gaṇḍollasatkuṇḍalā |
dhyeyā syād dadhatī karaiḥ sarasijaṃ pāśāṅkuśe pustakaṃ 
bimboṣṭhī maṇibhūṣaṇā bhagavatī saṃkṣobhaṇī bhūtaye || 2-83 ||

kṣobhaṇīnyāsaḥ |

pāśaśrīśaktimadanairlipyarṇamadanā ramā || 2-84 ||

lakṣmyaṅkuśakalāhṛdbhiryukto nyāsastu mālinī |
ananto bindumān pāśaḥ śrībindvantāḥ svayaṃ manuḥ || 2-85 ||

brahmā samāṃsavāmākṣadaṇḍo bījaṃ tu mānmatham |
śaktiḥ khyātā tu kaḥ sāgnidantabindustathāṅkuśam || 2-86 ||

kalāstvakṣarajā grāhyāḥ pañcāśat praṇavoditāḥ |
vīpsitāni svabījāni sargī saṃvartakaśca ṣaṭ || 2-87 ||

aṅgānyamūni mālinyāśchandaścoṣṇigṛṣirguhaḥ |
devatāsya jaganmātā devī tripurabhairavī || 2-88 ||

nyāsaścānena homaśca madhuraiḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
japadhyānādinā sadyaḥ sarvānākarṣayedapi || 2-89 ||

bandhūkāruṇavigrahāṃ trinayanāṃ raktāmbarālepanāṃ 
cañcatkāñcanakuṇḍalāṃ savaradāṃ pāśāṅkuśe bibhratīm |
nīhārāmalahārakuṅkumarasairātāmrakamrastanīṃ 
dhyāyet tāṃ tu kapardacandraśakalāṃ savyābhayāṃ mālinīm || 2-90 ||

mālinīnyāsaḥ |

pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ puṭitairlipyarṇaiḥ karṣaṇī bhavet |
nyāsastu kādiṣaḍvargaiḥ pāśāṅkuśapuṭairyathā || 2-91 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavantyasyacchando'nuṣṭup prajāpatiḥ |
ṛṣirvāgvādinī daivaṃ nyāsādyaiḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 2-92 ||

dhyeyā syād rocanāmbhodrutakanakavapurvallakīpustakābhyāṃ 
yā sā pāśaṅkuśāḍhyā maṇigaṇarucirairbhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgī |
koṭīrābaddhamaulau dhṛtaśaśiśakalā raktagandhāmbarādyā 
svaikyaṃ vāgvādinīyaṃ tribhirapi nayanairbhrūvilāsasmitāsyā || 2-93 ||

vāgvādinīnyāsaḥ |

lipyarṇāni sabindūni keśavādyāśca viṣṇavaḥ |
tacchaktayaśca kramaśo nyastavyā syurnamontakam || 2-94 ||

keśavādyairbhavennyāso viṣṇumantreṣu siddhidaḥ |
aṣṭākṣaratanurviṣṇurdevatā tamapi smaran || 2-95 ||

nyasecchandastu gāyatrī nārado'sya munirbhavet |

devī kundendugaurī sphuradamṛtakalāhārihārābhirāmā 
dhyeyā māleyahṛdyaṃ vapurapi dadhatī lekhanīṃ cākṣasūtram |
saudhaṃ kumbhaṃ ca vidyānidhimapi jalajaṃ jāṭajūṭāhitendu 
ryā sā kṣaumāmbarāḍhyā tribhuvananamitā ṣaṭbhujā satriṇetrā || 2-96 ||

keśavādinyāsaḥ |

evaṃprakārā gaditā lipernyāsāstu siddhidāḥ || 2-97 ||

eṣāmekataraṃ nyāsamāśrayedeva sādhakaḥ |
nyastalipyarṇadehastu japahomārcanādikam || 2-98 ||

kuryānmantrātmarakṣārthaṃ tathā tatkarmasiddhaye |
nyastāṃ lipiṃ tato dhyātvā pūjayenmātṛkāmbuje || 2-99 ||

saptavargāntyayugmāṣṭadikpatraṃ sitapaṅkajam |
bindau madagniruddhāntyakarṇikaṃ svarakesaram || 2-100 ||

saptārṇavaiḥ parivṛtaṃ pṛthvībimbena veṣṭitam |
mātṛkāvarṇapadmākhyaṃ viṣamṛtyujarāpaham || 2-101 ||

cintitaṃ tacchirasyeva mṛtyukṣvelarujo haret |
dhyātvā dugdhābdhimadhyasthaṃ divyasphaṭikamaṇḍapam || 2-102 ||

tatra pīṭhāmbuje hyāsmin śaktayo'ṣtau dalāgrataḥ |
medhā prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ || 2-103 ||

vidyeśvarī ca madhyasthā śuklā śuklāmbarādikāḥ |
kṛtāñjalīdvayakarāstathaivordhvakaradvaye || 2-104 ||

dadhatyaḥ pustakaṃ kumbhaṃ śāntāḥ sundaramūrtayaḥ |
vidikṣvaṅgāni dikṣvastraṃ daleṣu nayanaṃ puraḥ || 2-105 ||

tataḥ svarāśca tatsaṃkhyakalābhiramṛtādibhiḥ |
amṛtā mānasī tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiprītiratiśriyaḥ || 2-106 ||

śāntiḥ sudhā tathā kāntirjyotsnā haimavatī tataḥ |
chāyā ca pūraṇī vāmāpyamā cendukalāstvimāḥ || 2-107 ||

amṛtāsāravarṣiṇyo dvandvaśo dalagāḥ smaret |
tato vargākṣarāṇi syustato brāhmyādimātaḥ || 2-108 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍī mahālakṣmīśca dikkramāt || 2-109 ||

tato daśa digīśāḥ syurindro'gniryama eva ca |
nirṛtirvaruṇo vāyurdhanadeśānakau tataḥ || 2-110 ||

prāgādidikṣu te'ṣṭau syurathendreśānamadhyagaḥ |
brahmā sa cordhvalokeśo'nanto varuṇarakṣasoḥ || 2-111 ||

adholokeśvarastvetān ṣaḍāvaraṇagān yajet |
madhye'bjakarṇikāsaṃsthāṃ cetanātmatayā lipim || 2-112 ||

svanyāsoktākṛtiṃ dhyāyedupacārairyathoditaiḥ |
āsanāvāhanārghāṇi pādyaṃ cācamanīyakam || 2-113 ||

sāṅgopāṅgaṃ tathā snānaṃ vasanābharaṇāni ca |
gandhapuṣpe tathā dhūpo dīpaścarunivedanam || 2-114 ||

agnikāryaṃ namaskāro rājapūjāsamarpaṇam |

ṣoḍaśopacāraḥ 

evaṃ sthaṇḍilagāmiṣṭvā manasā vā samarcayet || 2-115 ||

ṛṣyādīnapi vighneśaṃ guruṃ cāpyuttare yajet |
tato'ṣṭapuṣpikāṃ kuryāt sā cāhiṃsā kṣamā dayā || 2-116 ||

tathendriyāṇāṃ niyamo jñānaṃ bhāvaviśuddhatā |
akrodho dhyānamityaṣṭau bhāvapuṣpāṇyanukramāt || 2-117 ||

āsanaṃ caiva tanmūrttirdevatā cāṅgapañcakam |
ityaṣṭau pūjayenmantraiḥ syādevaṃ cāṣṭapuṣpikā || 2-118 ||

siddhaye sādhakendrāṇāṃ devatānāṃ prasādane |
pracetavyāni mantrāṇāṃ sphuraṇāya viśeṣataḥ || 2-119 ||

kṣamasveti tato devīṃ parivāraiśca taiḥ saha |
nirañjane layaṃ gaccha śirontaṃ manunāmunā || 2-120 ||

dvādaśāntāmbujasthendau yojayeccetanātmikām |

lipipūjāvidhiḥ |

pūjākramoditaṃ cakrabhūrjahemādike likhet || 2-121 ||

taddhāraṇena sarvārthāḥ siddhyantyasyāpyayatnataḥ |
prātastrivāramanayā japitvāmbhaḥ pibet sudhīḥ || 2-122 ||

saṃvatsarād bhavet prajñā kavitā cāsya jāyate |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tajjapād brāhmīrasaṃ pibet || 2-123 ||

ahorātramavicchinnamathavāpyuparāgayoḥ |
palaṃ śvetavacācūrṇaṃ karṣaṃ turagagandhinī || 2-124 ||

kṛṣṇā haridrā sindhūtthaṃ dhātrī rug viśvabheṣajam |
pratiniṣkaṃ tu sañcūrṇya ghṛtaprasthe vinikṣipet || 2-125 ||

brāhmīrasacatuṣprasthe pacenmṛdvagnipākavit |
brāhmīghṛtamidaṃ prājñamanayāyutamantritam || 2-126 ||

pibet sūryoparāge tu sarvajñatvamavāpnuyāt |
dinādau vā lihennityaṃ pañcāśadabhimantritam || 2-127 ||

saṃvatsarād bhavet prājñaḥ kavirvidvatsusammataḥ |
madhye tu mātṛkāpadme lipyoṣadhyambupūritam || 2-128 ||

kalaśaṃ vidhivannityaṃ japed daśaśataṃ tataḥ |
tenābhiṣikto māsena vāgāyuḥkāntikīrttibhiḥ || 2-129 ||

arogī yujyate lakṣmyā bandhyā sūte sutaṃ śubham |
ādhāraśaktibindūtthāṃ prabhāṃ sauṣumnamārgagām || 2-130 ||

dvādaśāntendugāṃ dhyātvā tasyāṃ kṣādyakṣaraṃ likhet |
bahnisomābhisaṃprotād rogānmucyeta pātayan || 2-131 ||

lipimiti viditārthāṃ vinyasedekamārgāṃ
gurumukhasamavāptāṃ tāṃ japeccāpi lakṣam |
sitakusumatilājyaistaddaśāśena hutvā 
vaśayati jagadiṣṭaṃ prāptavāgīśvaro'sau || 2-132 ||

graharipuviṣarogān voplavān hanti cānyān 
nijavapuṣi pare vā nyāsataḥ svārṇasaṃkhyam |
jagati nikhilamantrāḥ sādhitāḥ syurna nūnaṃ 
na hi lipirabhirāddhā sādhayet sarvakāmān || 2-133 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre śrīkaṇṭhādipaṭalo dvitīyaḥ |

atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

atha sakalamanūnāṃ mātṛkāṃ janmabhūmi-
stadadhikṛtaviśeṣā vargavargādiyuktyā |
pṛthagiha paripāṭyā likhyate ca svarāṇā-
mudayavihṛtivarṇaiścāptirāśyātmaliṅgaiḥ || 3-1 ||

aviditamanuvarṇaprakriyākāryarūpaḥ
kathamiha phalalipsustajjapādau pravṛttaḥ |
gaṇaviṣayavibhāgānauṣadhānāmajānan 
kubhiṣagiva cikitsālaulupo bāliśo'sau || 3-2 ||

aviditagajaśikṣaścāsṛṇirvādhirohe-
daviralamadadhārāḥ saṃsravantaṃ gajendram |
agaṇitapariśuddhirmantratattvānabhijñaḥ
sa patati khalu mūrkho deśikaḥ sādhako vā || 3-3 ||

iti lipimanucakravyākriyārthastvato'smin
prakaṭitabahumantro deśikairveditavyaḥ |
akacaṭatapayākhyāḥ sapta śākhyaśca varga-
stviha raviśaśivarṇaḥ syādavargaḥ svarātmā || 3-4 ||

puruṣayuvatibhedā raudrasaumyāḥ svarāste
nahi pṛthagudayāḥ syuhasvadīrghāḥ krameṇa |
udayati ravivarṇe hrasvake dakṣiṇasthe 
śaśini ca khalu dīrghe vāmanāsāpuṭe'rṇe || 3-5 ||

nasi puṭayugale'sminnūrdhvamagnistu tiryaṅ
marududakamaghastānmadhyakuṇḍyaṃ dharitrī |
suṣiramiha hi yat svaṃ pañca bhūtāni caivaṃ
savitari ca śaśāṅke te svarāstūdayante || 3-6 ||

ubhayamapi ca vidyād yatra niśvāsavāyuḥ 
prasarati samakāye svasthadehendriyasya |
vadatu ca paripṛṣṭaḥ kāryasiddhiṃ ca hāniṃ
svaramuditamavekṣya svasya vānyasya yuktyā || 3-7 ||

kapilavakuśarāmāḥ kāmanimne niśājñaḥ 
paśuraṇiyamagāvaḥ kiṃ vanaṃ saṃkhyanāḍyaḥ |
kramapaṭhitayugārṇā rāśayo dvādaśa syu-
rdinarajanivibhāgastaistu ṣaḍbhiśca ṣaḍbhiḥ || 3-8 ||

ajavṛṣamithunākhyāḥ karkiharyakṣakanyāḥ
samatulamalicāpe nakrakumbhāhvamatsyāḥ |
caranacarayugāste rāśayastrikramāḥ syuḥ 
saha khalu lipivarṇaiḥ śvāsavedyodayādyāḥ || 3-9 ||

udayati cararāśirdakṣiṇaghrāṇasūrye
maruti hi śaśisaṃjñe vāmake sthāsnurāśiḥ |
ubhayapuṭanisṛṣṭaṃ codayed yugmarāśiḥ
sakalabhuvanakālajñāpakaḥ śvāsacāraḥ || 3-10 ||

ubhayamaruti jīvaḥ saumyavāyau jale vā 
śaśidahanadharaṇyo māruto dhātuśaṃsī |
ubhayadharaṇisūrye cāpsu mūlaṃ śaśāṅke 
payasi ca phalasiddhiḥ sūryabhūmyapsu na syāt || 3-11 ||

kujamubhayagavahnau sūryavahnau mṛtiḥ syāt 
savitṛviyati naṣṭaṃ syānmṛtaṃ vālpamāyuḥ |
vadatu maruti candre dīrghamāyustadadbhiḥ
sukhamapi śaśibhūmau cālpasiddhistu tatsve || 3-12 ||

ubhayadharaṇiriṣṭaṃ sādhayed dīrghakālā-
dubhayamaruti kiñcitkālapāke sa siddhyet |
ubhayagaganavahnyornaiva siddhirna hāni-
rmarudubhayajalasthaḥ kṣipramalpeṣṭadaḥ syāt || 3-13 ||

śaśijaladharaṇisthe śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vā 
śaśimarudanavābhyāṃ(?) vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ ca |
dinakarabhuvi kuryāt stambhanaṃ tvarkatoye 
rujaminamarutā sve bhrāmaṇoccāṭanābhyām || 3-14 ||

dinakaraviyati syānmohanaṃ cārkavahnau
drutataramarivargān mārayet sādayecca |
iti japahutavidyāḥ sādhayan vai yathāvat 
svaramuditamapekṣya tvārabhetāśu siddhyai || 3-15 ||

svarodayādhikāraḥ |

kacaṭatapasamākhyāḥ pañcavargāstu dhātrī-
marudanalakhatoyaiḥ saṃyutāstatra vedyāḥ |
aniladahanapṛthvyo vāri cāpyatra yādyā-
striguṇagaganavarṇāḥ śādayo'ntyastu rāgaḥ || 3-16 ||

kanakarugamalasragvastragandho'ṣtabāhu-
striśikhavaragadādhṛtk kūrmavāho'ṣṭanetraḥ |
śaśadharacaturāsyo vṛttapīṭhe kapardī
kuvalayasamagandho mandarābho hyakāraḥ || 3-17 ||

dhavalarucirathābje sūpaviṣṭā dvibāhu-
rgajavaramadhirūḍhā sāṅkuśā pāśahastā |
tuhinavimalahārairbhūṣitā ṣaṣṭidīrghā
tridaśavitatirākhyā yojanānāṃ purandhrī || 3-18 ||

kuliśadhṛgatipītaṃ kūrmavāhaṃ kubimbe
dvibhujamalasagandhaṃ yojanadvandvadīrgham |
smaratu vividhamāyaṃ vistṛtaṃ dairghyato'rdhaṃ
ripuduritagadaghnaṃ stambhanaṃ sūkṣmasaṃjñam || 3-19 ||

kanakaphalakarā strī pañcagabyūtivṛtā
sitaruciramṛtārdrā hārihārābhirāmā |
dviguṇadharaṇibimbe haṃsagā yojanānāṃ
daśapariṇatamūrtiḥ puṣṭidā syāt trimūrtiḥ || 3-20 ||

dviśataracitadairghyaṃ vistṛtaṃ yojanānāṃ
śatamatikaṭugandhaṃ kākavāhaṃ dvihastam |
analabhavanasaṃsthaṃ tāmravarṇaṃ saśūlaṃ
sagadamakhilarakṣāṃ(?)syādayugmaṃ tu ṣaṇḍam || 3-21 ||

dvibhujamaruṇamagnermaṇḍalasthoṣṭravāhaṃ
daśaśatavitataṃ taddvandvadīrghaṃ triyugmam |
bhujagabhujagavargairbhūṣitaṃ duṣṭagandhaṃ
smaratu viṣavighāte ṣaṇḍakaṃ śaktipāśam || 3-22 ||

kuliśadharamudagraṃ haṃsavāhaṃ sapāśaṃ
dvilapanamatipītaṃ pārthivābje sugandham |
śatavitatiluyugmaṃ triṃśadāyāmi ṣaṇḍaṃ
smaratu ripugaṇaghnaṃ stambhanaṃ svarṇacūḍam || 3-23 ||

rathacaraṇaphalāsyaṃ ṣaṇḍakaṃ śaṅkhapadma-
sphuritabhujacatuṣkaṃ candrakīkaṇṭhanīlam |
sumukhamamalahāraṃ padmagandhaṃ kapardi
smaratu nikhilavaśyaṃ jhaṇḍinaṃ cakravāke || 3-24 ||

dvibhujagaruḍavāhāṃ bhūṣitāṃ vahnibimbe 
triśikhakuliśahastāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ sugandhām |
smaratu vimalahārāṃ bhautikīṃ vā prasūtyai
pravitataśatakoṭiṃ yoṣitaṃ tāṃ tathoccām || 3-25 ||

akhilabhuvanamadhyavyāpakaṃ pītavarṇaṃ 
daśaśatabhujayugmaṃ dyotamānaṃ triṇetram |
dviguṇadahanabimbe govṛṣe bhūṣitāṅgaṃ
puruṣayuvatidehaṃ muktidaṃ dhyehi sadyam || 3-26 ||

sitakusumasugandhiḥ śuklavāsāḥ suvarṇa-
dyutirapi kusumābho vajrapāśau ca bibhrat |
dharaṇikamalabimbe yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ
tatatanuriha cintyaḥ pauṣṭike'nugraheśaḥ || 3-27 ||

ghusṛṇaruciranekairbhūṣaṇaiścitritāṅgo
yugalayugalajāḍyāḥ sveṣṭadaḥ padmahastaḥ |
sarasijamadhitiṣṭhan śrīkaro'krūravarṇaḥ 
sakaladuritamuktyai cintanīyo'vatānnaḥ || 3-28 ||

dahanapuragatastatṣaṇḍakaṃ yugmahastaṃ 
karagatamapi kṛṣṇairvastragandhaistriṇetram |
triśikhakuliśahastaṃ kṣudravidveṣadakṣaṃ
daśaśataparimāṇaṃ cintayecca svarāntyam || 3-29 ||

svaramūrtyadhikāraḥ |

kuliśamusalahasto bhūmibimbe'jagandhaḥ
kanakarugibhasaṃstho brahmaśakrādhidevaḥ |
dvibhujapuruṣaveṣo vaśyakṛt kaḥ kapardī
daśaśataparivṛttaḥ pātu nāstaddviruccaḥ || 3-30 ||

śatamakhamaṇinīlaḥ sarpayajñopavīto 
dhavalavadanaraudraḥ pātu vaḥ piṅgapādaḥ |
jvalanakamalameṣe pāvanaḥ stambhanaḥ svo
daśaśataparimāṇastomarī śaktipāṇiḥ || 3-31 ||

phaṇini vikacapadme raktavarṇe niviṣṭaḥ
śatavitatiranugraḥ puṣṭidastāvaduccaḥ |
gaṇapatidhanadeśo haṃsavāhaḥ sugandho-
'vatu bhujadhṛtapāśaḥ sāṅkuśo vo gakāraḥ || 3-32 ||

daśaśataparivṛttaṃ tadvimānoccaṣaṇḍaṃ 
kuliśavaragadāḍhyaṃ dhyeyamuṣṭrādhirūḍham |
dvibhujamasitayāmyadveṣaṇoccāṭakṛtyaiḥ
smaratu ca ghamudagraṃ yanmukholūkhalastham || 3-33 ||

triśikhamusalaṭaṅkaiḥ śaktidaṇḍāhihastaṃ
yamapatimatikṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍbhujaḥ kākavāham |
smaratu bhujagarūḍhaṃ koṭidīrghārdhavṛttaṃ
śvayathucaraṇagātraṃ dveṣaṇeṣvekarudram || 3-34 ||

sitarucirariśaṅkhau cāmbujaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ
dadhadaruṇasugandhasragvibhūṣaḥ kapardī |
jagati nikhilabhūtyai pātu vo guhyakeśo
dharaṇikamalasaṃsthaḥ koṭimānastu kūrmaḥ || 3-35 ||

makarakamalarūḍhaḥ sūryakāntiḥ sa vo'vyā-
darijalajagadābjānyādadhad divyagandhaḥ |
dhavalavasanagandhaḥ sragdharaḥ koṭimāno
vimalamaṇivibhūṣo vaśyadastvekanetraḥ || 3-36 ||

sitakamalaśaśāṅkodudgatāvinduvarṇau
saphalakuliśapāśau saudhakumbhau dadhānau |
daśaśataparimāṇau vo'vatāṃ śāntavarṇau 
palitamṛtigadaghnau kṣvelaśāntipradhānau || 3-37 ||

asitamaśubhaṣaṇḍaṃ durmatiṃ kākavāhaṃ
yamapuruṣamanekairāyasairbhūṣitāṅgam |
triśikhaparaśuhastaṃ dveṣakṛtyeṣu vidyād
daśaśataparimāṇaṃ śarmasaṃjñaṃ tu varṇam || 3-38 ||

jaladhisamaninādaḥ sadgado vajrapāṇi-
rbhujagabhujaganaddho yugmabāhuḥ sutīvraḥ |
prathamaripurujānāṃ dhvaṃsanaḥ krauñcavāhaḥ
kapilarucirudāro vaḥ sa someśvaro'vyāt || 3-39 ||

amalaśaśinikāśaḥ śaṅkhagokṣīragauro
vimalamaṇivicitrairbhūṣito hārajālaiḥ |
dharaṇipavanapadme padmahasto gajo'vyāt 
sakalaviṣaharo vo lāṅgalī lakṣamānaḥ || 3-40 ||

turagakuvalayasthaḥ pakvarambhādyutirvaḥ
kanakamaṇivicitrasturyavaktro'ṣṭabāhuḥ |
daśaśataparimāṇaḥ padmapāśāṅkuśābjā-
nyabhayavaradaśūlairādadhad dāruko'vyāt || 3-41 ||

analapuragameṣe vahnidevaḥ sa vo'vyāt
kuliśavarabhusṛṇṭhībhiṇḍipāleṣupāśān |
paraśumapi rathāṅgaṃ kārmukaṃ cādadhāno
daśapariṇatiruccairardhanārīśvarārṇaḥ || 3-42 ||

triśikhaparaśuhastaṃ vyāghravāhaṃ sudhūmraṃ
trimukhamahitarogān dhvaṃsayantaṃ kubimbe |
arikuliśabhusṛṇṭhīpāśadaṇḍadhvajāḍhyaṃ
smaratu daśaśatoccaṃ cāpyumākāntavarṇam || 3-43 ||

dvipavaramadhirūḍhaṃ śaṅkhaṭaṅkābjapāśān
dadhadalasamagandho vaḥ sahasrapramāṇaḥ |
śatamakhavaruṇeśo vaśyado bhūṣitāṅgaḥ
kaṭakamakuṭaniṣkairāṣaḍhīpāṭalo'vyāt || 3-44 ||

vṛṣagataśitivarṇasturyavaktro'ṣṭabāhu-
rmarudanalapatirvaḥ koṭimānastriśūlī |
musalaparaśuśaktīstomaraṃ bhiṇḍipālaṃ
dadhadavatu ca daṇḍaṃ prāsamapyeṣa diṇḍī || 3-45 ||

asitamatha yameśaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ vastrivaktraṃ
bhujagavalayahāraṃ śūlaṭaṅkāsidaṇḍān |
kuliśamapi bhusṛṇṭhiṃ ṣaṇḍamavyād dadhad ya-
nmahiṣagatakaroṭau koṭimāno'trisaṃjñam(?) || 3-46 ||

mṛgavaramadhirūḍho yaḥ sa sarpopavīto
nirṛtipatirudagraḥ khaḍgapāśo bhusṛṇḍhīm |
dadhadatikapiśo'vyānmudgarī bo'bjapīṭhe
pratibhayaripubhedī yaścaturlakṣamānaḥ || 3-47 ||
dvibhujamasitavarṇaṃ vyāghracarmottarīyaṃ
ḍamarukamapi śūlaṃ bibhradāraktanetram |
ciramavatu piśaṅgairambarādyairyutaṃ vo
daśaśatatati nākhyaṃ kākavāhaṃ ca ṣaṇḍam || 3-48 ||

garuḍamadhigato'bje sarpayajñopavītī
daśavadanasitāṅgo viṃśatiṃ yo bhujānām |
dadhadapi maṇicitraḥ pātu koṭipramāṇo
vividhaviṣaharo'sau brāhmaṇo lohitārṇaḥ || 3-49 ||

paraśurathapadāḍhyaḥ siṃhapadmādhirūḍhaḥ
pravitatadaśakoṭiryugmabāhurdvijanmā |
haratu bhavadariṣṭaṃ mauktikabrahmasūtra-
staḍidanalapiśaṅgo yaḥ śikhī rakṣaṇeṣṭaḥ || 3-50 ||

kuvalayaviniviṣṭo haṃsavāha ṣaḍāsyo
dhanapatipatirabjaṃ śaṅkhamapyādadhānaḥ |
dhavalavasanagandho bandhujīvāruṇo vaḥ
pravitatadaśakoṭiḥ śrīkaro'vyād bakāraḥ || 3-51 ||

trimukhanayanaraudraṃ piṅgakeśaṃ tarakṣo-
ruparidahanabimbe dhūmravarṇaṃ trihastam |
rathacaraṇagadāḍhyaṃ ṣaṇḍakaṃ śūli vo'vyāt 
pravitatadaśalakṣaṃ yaddviraṇḍeśasaṃjñam || 3-52 ||

uditamihirakāntiḥ kalpavahniprakāśo
jaṭilaśirasi candraṃ muṇḍamālāṃ ca bibhrat |
triśikhaparaśunāgāṃścānalaṃ bhūtaye vo 
viṣamayavapurabje syānmahākālavarṇaḥ || 3-53 ||

mṛgagatiratidhrūmro vāyubimbe sa pāyād
dhvamusalagadāgnīnādadhad vāyavīyaḥ |
sakalabhuvanamānaścāṭanaḥ kṣudrakṛtye -
ṣvaruṇavasanagandhairbhūṣito vo yakāraḥ || 3-54 ||

jvaladanalanikāśo bahnibimbe'mbujasthaḥ
sakalabhuvanamāno meṣavāhaḥ prasannaḥ |
abhayavaradaśaktisvastikānādadhānaḥ
sitavasanasugandhiḥ pātu yuṣmān bhujaṅgaḥ || 3-55 ||

kamalagatakarīndre yoṣidāpītavarṇā
kalamakanakavallīvajrapāśān dadhānā |
diśatu dharaṇibimbe bhūṣitā sarvapītā
dharaṇivitatiriṣṭaṃ dhāriṇī stambhinī vaḥ || 3-56 ||

amṛtakiraṇagaurī nakrapaṅkeruho vo 
dhavalakamalapāśau bibhratī vāribimbe |
vividhaviṣarujārtiṃ dhvaṃsayantī vibhūtyai
bhuvanavitatirastu kṣīrapīyūṣamūrtiḥ || 3-57 ||

dhavalakamalahastā puṇḍarīkopaviṣṭā
vimalavasanagandhairbhūṣitā hemavarṇā |
daśaśataparimāṇā hāridhammillabhārā
pradiśatu bakavarṇāsyākṛtirvo vibhūtim || 3-58 ||

śatamakhamaṇinīlaḥ kūrmavāho dvibāhuḥ
kapiśavasanagandho vajrapāśau ca bibhrat |
daśaśataparimāṇaḥ kṣobhaṇo vo'stu lakṣmyai
prahasitavadanenduḥ śvetasaṃjñaḥ pramattaḥ || 3-59 ||

śaśadhararucigauro vajrapadmābjapāśān 
nidhikalaśakaraṇḍe cakramapyādadhānaḥ |
sarasijagatahaṃse bhūṣitaḥ koṭimāno
dhanadapatirabhīṣtaṃ yo bhṛgurvastanotu || 3-60 ||

dhavalavasanagandhasrag jaṭī candramauli-
rhara iva lakulīśo bhūrigaurastriṇetraḥ |
hariṇaparaśuśūlaiścānvito viśvamānaḥ 
śivagiritanayena prāṇasvātmāvatādvaḥ || 3-61 ||

surapatibhavanābje śaṅkhavajrāripāśān
sṛṇimusalabhusṛṇṭhīkhaḍgaghaṇṭākapālam |
dadhadavatu gajasthaḥ kṣetrapālendradevo
bhuvanavitatapītastrīkṣaṇo'ntyo dvidaṃṣṭraḥ || 3-62 ||

dhavalaruciravarṇā brāhmaṇāste'tha raktāḥ
kṣitibhuja iha pītā ye viśo ye'pi kṛṣṇāḥ |
vṛṣalakulasajātā hyakṣarāśca svaliṅgaiḥ
puruṣayuvatiṣaṇḍāste pratiślokavedyāḥ || 3-63 ||

pratyakṣaramūrtyadhikāraḥ

gurava iha hi dīrghā bindusargābhiyuktā-
stadupari viniviṣṭo yuktavarṇo'pi yasya |
sa ca gururiti vedyaḥ śeṣito'smāllaghuḥ syā-
llaghurayugalamātraḥ syād guruśca dvimātraḥ || 3-64 ||

mayarasatajabhākhyā nastathāṣṭau gaṇāste 
pṛthagiha khalu halbhiste tribhiḥ syustribhiśca |
sakalagurumasaṃjño yo gaṇaḥ so'vaniḥ syāt
prathamalaghuyasaṃjñaḥ syād gaṇastoyamūrtiḥ || 3-65 ||

ragaṇamiti lamadhyaṃ vahnidaivaṃ tu vidyāt 
sagaṇamapi ca vāyuṃ so'ntagurvakṣarāḍhyaḥ |
tagaṇamapi khamāhustasya cānte laghusyā-
jjagaṇamapi ca madhye syād guruḥ sūryadaivam || 3-66 ||

prathamagurubhasaṃjñaḥ syād gaṇaḥ somadevaḥ
sakalalaghugaṇo dyaurnābhidheyo'ṣṭamaḥ syāt |
iti gurulaghubhinnairaṣṭabhirvyāptaviśvai-
rlipiparipaṭhitārṇaiḥ syād gaṇaiḥ śabdasūtiḥ || 3-67 ||

analasalilavarṇā ye gaṇāḥ śatravaste
pavanadahanakhārṇā mitramanyonyamuktāḥ |
saliladharaṇisaṃjñāste'pi mitraṃ mithaḥ syuḥ
salilapavanakhākhyā ye gaṇāste'tra madhyāḥ || 3-68 ||

puruṣayuvatiṣaṇḍāḥ snehinaḥ ṣaṇḍamadhyāḥ
puruṣapurṣayoṣidyoṣito'nyonyaduṣṭāḥ |
suhṛdi suhṛdamarṇaṃ vā gaṇaṃ madhyamaṃ vā
ghaṭayatu sa tu mantro vācako devatāyāḥ || 3-69 ||

manurapi vidhinaikaḥ sādhito yena devaḥ
sa bhavati sagaṇānāṃ siddhibhāk tanmanūnām |
kimu bahuvidhamantrān vetti yaḥ sādhayed vā 
sa bhavati śivatulyastatphalānāṃ nidhānam || 3-70 ||

priyaphalakaṭiramyā śrīpriyā rātriranyā
khagakulakaṭakastrīpātragarbhārṇasaṃjñā |
abhihitalipivarṇānaśvinādyeṣu bheṣu
svarapariṇatiyugmaṃ pauṣṇabhe syānniyojyam || 3-71 ||

lakāraśca |

kuruvṛṣadadhisaṃkhyāḥ śobhanāstārakāḥ syu-
rbhayamṛtigadaduḥkhaṃ gomitho'saṃkhyabhaiḥ syāt |
kṛtamiha khalu yat syānnāma mātāpitṛbhyāṃ
jananabhamapi yat syāt taddvayasyānukūlam || 3-72 ||

phalagurururuśāṇāḥ śarmaśarvāstvajādyā
nigaditalipivarṇā rāśayaḥ śādayaḥ stryām |
jananabhanijanāmnastvādivarṇābhiyogā-
dabhimatamanubhenāpyādivarṇena śodhyam || 3-73 ||

śuddhāyāmavanau sagomayajalairālipya tatrālikhe-
ccakraṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaṃ tu paritaḥ paṅktyaikayā rāśayaḥ |
vighnakṣetrapavāstuveśavidhayaḥ koṣṭheṣu madhye sthitāṃ-
stāniṣṭvā lipivarṇarāśighaṭanāṃ mantrātmanāmnornayet || 3-74 ||

eko vāpyatha pañcamo'pi navamo rāśeḥ svakād bāndhavo
rāśiḥ syād daśamadvitīyasahitaḥ ṣaṣṭho bhavet sevakaḥ |
rudrāgnisvarasaṃkhyayā yadi matastantreṣvayaṃ poṣakaḥ
syād yo dvādaśamo'ṣṭamaḥ śrutimito mantraḥ smṛto ghātakaḥ || 3-75 ||

yo bandhurbhavati manuḥ sa rakṣatīmaṃ 
sarvārthānapi vitanoti sevakākhyaḥ |
puṣṭiśrīvibhavayaśāṃsi poṣakātmā 
prāṇārthānapi ca nihanti ghātakākhyaḥ || 3-76 ||

īśādyaṃ tu catuścatuṣpadalipau svākhyādivarṇe pade
ye siddhāḥ khalu te dvitīyapadagāḥ sādhyāḥ susiddhāḥ pare |
varṇā ye'pyarayaścaturthapadagāste mṛtyuduḥkhapradāḥ
śiṣṭāste tvacirāccirājjapahutaiḥ sidhyanti pāṭhādapi || 3-77 ||

prāk sādhyākhyāṃ sādhakākhyāṃ ca paścād 
dhṛtvāṣṭābhistatra śeṣādṛṇaṃ syāt |
svākhyāvarṇairvardhitaiḥ sādhyavarṇair-
hṛtvāṣṭābhistadvilomādṛṇaṃ vā || 3-78 ||

sādhakāhvayavarṇānāṃ saha mantrākṣaraistu yat |
siddhādyairgaṇanāṃ kṛtvā jñeyo mantrāṃśakastvayam || 3-79 ||

paścimāt prāggataṃ lekhyaṃ paṅktyordakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
mantranāmnoryathā varṇān pṛthak tadvyañjanasvaraiḥ || 3-80 ||

nāmnormantrasya vā varṇā viṣamāḥ syuryadā tadā |
tattadakṣaramālekhya samaṃ yāvat prapūrayet || 3-81 ||

tataḥ siddhādibhirhṛtvā jñeyaṃ prāgvat phalādikam |

paṅktau likhet sādhakasādhyanāmno vargān svaravyañjanabhedabhinnān |
hṛtvā tribhiḥ śātravamitramadhyān vidyācca śatruryadi taṃ prajaṃhyāt || 3-82 ||

saṃhitoccāraṇāt prāptaṃ śodhaneṣvakṣaraṃ tyajet || 3-83 ||

adhikaṃ cāpyanusvāraṃ jihvāmūlaṃ visargakam |
tyaktvaivaṃ sodhayenmantrān yathoktaṃ tattvasāgare || 3-84 ||

yathaivādyākṣare śuddhiṃ tathā sarvāṅgaśodhanam |
kṛtvā kiyantaḥ siddhādyā mantre'sminniti cāṅkayet || 3-85 ||

siddhārṇāścaturo yasmin mantro'sau siddhanāmabhāk |
siddhahīnastu sādhyākhyaḥ susiddho ripuvarjitaḥ || 3-86 ||

susiddhahīnaḥ śatruḥ syāccaturdhaivaṃ prakalpayet |
susiddhamantraḥ syādante siddhaye sa hi kāmadhuk || 3-87 ||

aśatrurādisiddho yaḥ susiddhārṇādiko manuḥ |
arivarṇavihīnaśca sarvakāmaprado hyasau || 3-88 ||

yasyādyantagataḥ sādhyaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaḥ sa vai manuḥ |
ādāvante'thavādyante yasyārirna tamabhyaset || 3-89 ||

svabhyasto'pi hinastyevaṃ janmāntaraśatairapi |
susiddho yasya cādyante so'sya cintāmaṇirmanuḥ || 3-90 ||

evaṃ viśodhayenmantrān yathoktaṃ tattvasāgare || 3-90 1/2 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ tu kathitaṃ khalu mātṛkāyāṃ 
rūpādikaṃ tadabhiyuktajapādinārthāḥ |
sidhyanti mantranikurumbaviśiṣṭavarṇai-
ryuktaistu yad bhavati tacca samastamūhyam || 3-91 1/2 ||

itthaṃ viśodhya bahudhā prathamākṣaraṃ tan-
mantrasya śiṣṭamapi varṇagaṇaṃ vicārya |
śuddhākṣarādikamanuṃ talinetarārṇaṃ 
dadyād gurustadadhikāriviśeṣayuktyā || 3-92 1/2 ||

iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre svarodayamātṛkāpratyakṣararūpādikathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ

mantrāstredhā strīpumāṃsaśca ṣaṇḍāḥ 
svāhāntāḥ syuryoṣito ye namontāḥ |
te ṣaṇḍākhyāḥ śiṣṭamantrāḥ pumāṃsaḥ 
proktaṃ mantravyāpṛtau gautamena || 4-1 ||
 
puṃbhiḥ kuryāccāṭavaśye viṣaghnaṃ 
strībhirmohaṃ cāntyayotsādanādyam |
śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ karmajātaṃ tu ṣaṇḍair
mantraiḥ kuryādāśu tattatphalāptyai || 4-2 ||

tārākāśāvantyavāyvagnivarṇā 
hyāgneyāḥ syuḥ saumyamantrāstvato'nye |
āgneyo'pi syāt sasaumyo namontaḥ 
saumyo'pi syādagnimantraḥ phaḍantaḥ || 4-3 ||

syādāgneyaiḥ krūrakāryaprasiddhiḥ 
saumyaiḥ saumyaṃ karma kuryād yathāvat |
saumyāgneyāstūbhayairlakṣaṇaiḥ syuḥ 
kuryāt sarvaṃ karma taiḥ krūrasaumyam || 4-4 ||

svāpodbodhau tadvadabhyāsakālaṃ 
vidyādeṣāṃ tvāsanaṃ cārabhedāt |
saumyānāṃ syāt saumayato'bhyāsakālas
tvāgneyānāṃ saurato'bhyāsa uktaḥ || 4-5 ||

saumyaḥ svāpaḥ sūryacāre'tha saumye 
tvāgneyānāṃ svāpa ukto'tha bodhaḥ |
dviṣṭhaścārastulya evobhayoḥ syāt 
supto'bhyāse buddhamātro'pi neṣṭaḥ || 4-6 ||

jāpaṃ kuryāduktakāle manūnāmudbandhān vā japyahomakriyādau |
ārabhyaitān pūrvamabhyāsakāle madhye svāpaḥ karmaṇāṃ naiva duṣyet || 4-7 ||

mantraliṅgādhikāraḥ |

ṣaḍaṅgo yo mantraḥ sa bhavati sanetro hyanayano 
manuḥ pañcāṅgaḥ syāt khalu yadubhayoraṅgamanavaḥ |
pṛthak te syurno cet kvacidapi ca mūle navadaśa-
svaraiḥ kuryād dīrghairanṛṇayugalairaṅgaracanām || 4-8 ||

svairarcirbhiryadvadevāpradhṛṣyaḥ 
sūryo vāgnistejasāgryaḥ samarthaḥ |
tadvat sāṅgairmantramūrtistadātmā 
tadyuktāṅgaiḥ syāt samartho'pradhṛṣyaḥ || 4-9 ||

hṛd buddhigamyaṃ hṛadayastha ātmā 
syāccetanāvān hṛdayena mantraḥ |
yad buddhipūrvaṃ kriyate namo'smai 
mukhyaṃ hṛdaṅgaṃ tata eva vedyam || 4-10 ||

śirastu mūrtasya manoḥ pradhānamaṅgaṃ hi sarveśaguṇārthatuṅgam |
svato hi tasmād viṣayāpahāre svāheti yuktaṃ śiraso'ṅgamuktam || 4-11 ||

śikhā tu karmāṅgatayā manūnāṃ 
yato vaṣaḍvyuṣṭikaraṃ tadaṅgam |
adhṛṣyatejāḥ śikhayā yadagnir-
vaṣaṭśikhāyāṃ viniyujyate'taḥ || 4-12 ||

kacagrahārthagrahaṇāt tu dhātoḥ 
saṅgṛhya dehaṃ kavacaṃ manūnām |
tejastu huṃ sarvamariṣṭajātaṃ 
nivārayet tatkavacāya yuktam || 4-13 ||

netreṇa sarvaṃ paripaśyatīha 
mantraḥ sphuṭaṃ yaṃ dṛśi darśanāya |
vauṣaḍ bhavedaṅgamatastu netraṃ 
netre tu siddhyai dṛśi vauṣaḍuktam || 4-14 ||

asūnadaḥ pālayatītyato'straṃ 
dhātorasukṣepaṇavācakārthāt |
aniṣṭamākṣipya tu pāti mantraṃ 
traiṅpālane'strāyaphaḍityato'stram || 4-15 ||

pūrvaṃ gururyo'sya manorvidhānaṃ 
vijñāya saṃsādhitavānṛṣiḥ syāt |
icchāpradhānārthakathāṃ tu yogāc-
chando bhaved varṇagataṃ yathāvat || 4-16 ||

dadātyabhīṣṭānavatīha duḥkhād 
yā devatā daivatabhāvadānāt |
sā devatākhyā manuvācyavastu-
svarūpiṇī yat kathitaṃ prapañce || 4-17 ||

mantrātmikāyāstvatha devatāyā 
mūrtirhi sarvo manuvarṇapūgaḥ |
śaktistu tatpūrtikarī citiḥ syād 
bījākhyamasyaiva tu jīvabhūtam || 4-18 ||

tacchando munirahitaṃ japed yadāsau 
tucchaṃ vai diśati phalaṃ tu bījaśaktyoḥ |
ajñānād vrajati manurjaḍatvamaṅgair-
anyastairasuragaṇā haranti japyam || 4-19 ||

śuddho viṣṇuryena kena svareṇa spṛṣṭo vahnirhomasaṃvartako vā |
ṭhopovomā (?) so'pi vāmākṣayukto bījaṃ khaḍgī sāmareśo'pi mantre || 4-20 ||

sānanto vā vāmapārśvaṃ bhujādirvāmākṣāḍhyo vātha meṣodhisūkṣmau |
sāmānyāḥ syuḥ sarvamantreṣu bījānyetānyevaṃ yatra noktaṃ tu bījam || 4-21 ||

ekākṣarasya tu manorna paraṃ tu devabījaṃ vadanti yadataḥ parataḥ puroktam |
śaktiśca nādasamabinduraniścitā ced bījādajaḥ parataraḥ khalu śaktiruktā || 4-22 ||

rāśestathā sādhakasādhyanāmnornakṣatrayoḥ sarvamihānukūlam |
yo mantra uktena sidhyet sidhyenna mantro'pi cireṇa vānyaḥ || 4-23 ||

nāmarkṣarāśyādikamānukūlyaṃ mantreṣu saptasvanapekṣyameṣu |
haṃsāṣṭapañcākṣaravahnitāraiḥ sāvitrisañjīvanagopakeṣu || 4-24 ||

lipyarṇānāṃ saṃvibhāgena yoktā 
nakṣatrāṇāṃ viṃśatiḥ saptayuktā |
tatsaṃkhyāḥ syurdevatāścāpi vṛkṣās-
tān na chindyād yat svamantrarkṣavṛkṣam || 4-25 ||

svāyurvṛddhyai vardhayet taṃ tu rakṣed 
vandedenaṃ siddhaye mantravṛkṣam |
mantrarkṣeśāṃ devatāṃ cārcayet tāṃ 
ye vargotthāstān grahāṃśca svavāre || 4-26 ||

dasro yamo'tha dahanaḥ kathitaḥ prajeśaḥ 
somaḥ śivāditisureḍyabhujaṅgamāśca |
pitraryamākhyabhagabhāskaraviśvakarma-
prāṇā mahendradahanāvatha mitrasaṃjñāḥ || 4-27 ||

indrastathāpi nirṛtiḥ salilaṃ ca viśve 
cakrāyudho'tha vasavo varuṇo'pyajāṅghriḥ |
khyāto'hipūrvapadabundhiratho'tra pūṣā 
khyātā krameṇa bhagaṇasya tu devatāmī (?) || 4-28 ||

kāraskarāmalakapūrvamudumbarākhyā 
jambūstathaiva khadirāpyatha kṛṣṇavaṃśau |
sāsvatthanāgatarurohiṇakāḥ palāśāḥ 
plakṣastatastvamitipūrvakabaṣṭhasaṃjñaḥ || 4-29 ||

bilvārjunāvapi vikaṅkatakesarākhyā 
vṛkṣāstathā śabarasarjakavañjulāhnāḥ |
uktāḥ krameṇa panasārkaśamīkadambā 
bhānāṃ tu cūtatarunimbamadhūkasaṃjñāḥ || 4-30 ||

ebhyaḥ sadevatābhyastu nakṣatrebhyaḥ samudgatāḥ |
tithayaḥ pratipatpūrvāḥ pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇayoḥ || 4-31 ||

somavṛddhikṣayavaśād dvidhā syustithayastu tāḥ |
tithīnāṃ kramaśastvāsāṃ devatāḥ prabhavanti yāḥ || 4-32 ||

agnirdasrāvambikāvighnanāgāḥ 
skandaḥ sūryo mātaraścāpi durgā |
āśā śrīdaścātha vaikuṇṭhadharmau 
rudraścandraścātha pitryā kuhūḥ syāt || 4-33 ||

sarāśitārāllipyarṇatithibhyaḥ śaktijṛmbhitāt |
karaṇānyabhavan sapta bavādīni tu pakṣayoḥ || 4-34 ||

bavaṃ ca bālavaṃ caiva kaulavaṃ taitilaṃ tathā |
garajaṃ vaṇijākhyaṃ ca viṣṭiścaiva tu saptamī || 4-35 ||

paśavaḥ sapta siṃhādyā bavādīnāṃ tu yonayaḥ | 
siṃhavyāghravarāhāśca svarebhacchāgakukkurāḥ || 4-36 ||

devatāḥ sapta śakrājamitrāryamadharāśriyaḥ |
yamaśca karaṇānāṃ syuḥ pūjyāstatkaraṇeṣu te || 4-37 ||

evaṃ hi mātṛkāvarṇavivṛtiḥ saṃprakīrtitā |
gautamīye yathā proktaṃ mantravyākaraṇeṣu ca || 4-38 ||

prapañcasāre ca yathā yathodaggārgyabhāṣitam |
mātṛkāvarṇavitatirviśvametaditi sphuṭam || 4-39 ||

vindoragre ravo'bhūdatha ravajanitāḥ ṣoḍaśādau svarāḥ syuḥ 
kādyarṇāḥ pañca vargāstvatha khalu yamukhā dhātubhiḥ pañcabhūtaiḥ |
tanmātrābhistathākṣaiḥ prakṛtiratha guṇairviśvarūpā nasaṃjñā 
śaktirvāgīśvarīyaṃ nanu jagadakhilaṃ yat prapañcābhidheyam || 4-40 ||


iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantraliṅgādikaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ

atha mantrajapārcanāhutādyairvivividhānāmapi karmaṇāṃ tu yuktyā |
pṛthagatra hitāya sādhakānāṃ kathayiṣye  nikhilena sādhanādyam || 5-1 ||

kathitāḥ khalu tattvasāgarādau vidhayaḥ pallavayogarodhanādyāḥ |
haritaśca sadeśakālayuktyā vividhadravyadināsanādikuṇḍaiḥ || 5-2 ||

api pallavayogarodhanāni grathanaṃ saṃpuṭakaṃ vidarbhaṇaṃ ca |
iti karmasu yojanaṃ hi ṣoḍhā manuvarṇaiḥ saha sādhakārṇayuktyā || 5-3 ||

manurantaniviṣṭasādhakākhyaḥ kathitaḥ pallavamāditastu yogaḥ |
ubhayatra manostu nāmaraudhau grathane'rṇāntaritaṃ dvayoḥ krameṇa || 5-4 ||

ubhayatra tu sādhakasya mantro viniviṣṭo yadi saṃpuṭaṃ tadāhuḥ |
manuvarṇayugena sādhakārṇaṃ yadi caikaṃ kramaśo vidarbhaṇaṃ syāt || 5-5 ||

grahabhūtapiśācanigrahādau viṣasaṃhāravināśamāraṇeṣu |
aricāṭanasādaneṣu teṣāmapi vidveṣavidhau ca pallavaṃ syāt || 5-6 ||

paramohanakarmaṇāṃ tu rodhaḥ parasaṃstambhanakeṣu yogamāhuḥ |
janaśīlanakeṣu saṃpuṭaṃ syād vaśakṛcchāntikapuṣṭido vidarbhaḥ || 5-7 ||

pallavādyadhikāraḥ 

vṛṣaśāntikapauṣṭikeṣu pūrvā tvanalāśā khalu cāṭane jvare ca |
nanu māraṇamohayoryamāśā kathitā dveṣaṇakeṣu rākṣasāśā || 5-8 ||

jaladig jalavṛṣṭidāhaśāntyāṃ bhramaṇastambhanayośca mārutāśā |
śivavāgyajaneṣu vaśyakṛtye dhanadāśā kathiteśadig vimuktyai || 5-9 ||

śivadakṣiṇamūrtipaścimāśā mukhaśarvālayagoṣṭhapuṇyanadyaḥ |
paradevahutāśavipragehairvanaśailāḥ khalu śāntikeṣu deśāḥ || 5-10 ||

vaṭapippalabilvamūladeśāḥ prathamoktāḥ śubhapauṣṭikeṣu śastāḥ |
api karṣaṇavaśyakarmaṇoste khalu śastāḥ svagṛhādikaṃ ca ramyam || 5-11 ||

pariśodhya bhuvaṃ tu śalyahīnāṃ gataloṣṭātmamaṣītuṣādidoṣām |
sikatāsamamṛtsnayābhipūrṇāṃ mukurābhāmudagindradikplavāntām || 5-12 ||

abhipūjitavāstupadhidaivāṃ surabheḥ sūtakarogavarjitāyāḥ |
gaganāttanavena gomayenāpyupalipyāmbaragālitaiśca toyaiḥ || 5-13 ||

prakṛtānuguṇaṃ tu tatra kuryāt pariśuddheṣṭakadārubalbajādyaiḥ |
api yajñiyasādhanairyatheṣṭaṃ maṭhaśālādikamiṣṭadaṇḍamānam || 5-14 ||

paramāṇurajaḥ kacaśca likṣāḥ sahayūkāśca yavāḥ kramāṣṭasaṃkhyāḥ |
yavakoṭarakoṣṭhakaṃ tu tiryak khalu mānāṅgulamiṣyate sma tantre || 5-15 ||
pravadanti vitastikā dviṣaṭkairiti mānāṅgulakairvitastiyugmam |
kathayanti hi kiṣkusaṃjñahastaṃ nipuṇā hastacatuṣṭayaṃ ca daṇḍam || 5-16 ||

dhanurityapi daṇḍa eva teṣāṃ dhanuṣāmaṣṭakamucyate hi rajjuḥ |
muratārasurāṅulaiḥ prajeśaṃ sadhanurmuṣṭi dhanurgṛhe ca vidyāt || 5-17 ||

ṛjumadhyamaparvamadhyamāyāstviha mātrāṅgulamiṣyate tadānyat |
bhavanādiṣu pūrvamaṅgulaṃ syāt khaluṃ mātrāṅgulameva sādhaneṣu || 5-18 ||

gṛhavistṛtidairghyadaṇḍapūgaṃ triguṇaṃ tadvasubhaktaśiṣṭadaṇḍāḥ |
kramaśo dhvajadhūmakesariśvavṛṣabhāḥ syuḥ svarahastivāyasākhyāḥ || 5-19 ||

dhvajasiṃhavṛṣebhalakṣaṇāḥ prāgyamanīreśadhaneśadikṣu śālāḥ |
api madhyagṛhe same ca vṛtte samametacchubhadaṇḍameva kuryāt || 5-20 ||

api cāṭanamāraṇādikānāmaśubhānāmiha karmaṇāṃ prayoge |
nanu vāyasagardabhaśvadhūmairadhidaṇḍaṃ bhavanadikāṃ vidheyam || 5-21 ||

viṣavṛkṣaparetabhūmikāṣṭhairaśubhaiḥ kaṇṭakibhiśca tatra śālāḥ |
yamavahniniśāṭadikplavā bhūrnikhilakṣudravidhau viśeṣaraudrāḥ || 5-22 ||

vipināni citā svayaṃbhuvaikaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ bhavanaṃ karālikāyāḥ |
mahiṣāsuramardinīnivāso'pyabhicāreṣu nirālayāśca śastāḥ || 5-23 ||

acalāśca viviktanirjalā ye musalastrīśiśuśabdavarjitāḥ syuḥ |
aśubheṣu śubheṣu cāpi deśāḥ parihīṇāntyajarāsabhāśvaśūrpāḥ || 5-24 ||

kṛkavākuvilālajuṣṭadeśe japahomādi kṛtaṃ phalāya na syāt |
vidhavā vikalāśca pāpino vāpyṛtumatyaśca nihanti karma sarvam || 5-25 ||

śubhakarmasu kanyakāśca satyaḥ śubhalakṣmaprabarāṅganāśca viprāḥ |
dhvanayo'pi gavāśvakuñjarāṇāṃ phaladāḥ syuḥ saha śaṅkhavādyagītaiḥ || 5-26 ||

abhicāravidhau tu kanyakādyā vidhavādyāśca gavāśvavedaghoṣāḥ |
apahanyurime prayogaśaktiṃ sutarāṃ māṅgalikāni tatpradeśe || 5-27 ||

vijaneṣu viśeṣato'bhigupte'natidūrād vividhāptarakṣivargaiḥ |
vipinādipuroktalakṣaṇe'nyairyadadṛṣṭe vidadhātu māraṇādyam || 5-28 ||

hradinīnadasahyavindhyaśailāstvapi ratnākaragā viśiṣṭanadyaḥ |
udadheḥ salilaṃ ca hanyurete yadi madhye syuralaṃ prayogaśaktim || 5-29 ||

prakṛtārthaviśeṣakarmaṇāmapyabhirūpe suvicāritapradeśe |
yadasau vidadhāti bījamuptaṃ nanu deśānuguṇaṃ phalāya rohet || 5-30 ||

deśādhikāraḥ |

vidadhīta vaśīkaraṃ vasanta paravidveṣaṇakaṃ nidāghakāle |
varṣāsvaricāṭanaprayogaṃ śiśire māraṇakarma cet karotu || 5-31 ||

śaradeva hi śāntike praśastā khalu hemantakṛtāni pauṣṭikāni |
nanu śāntikapauṣṭike hime vā madhumāse'pi tathā pare vadanti || 5-32 ||

udayāt parato ravestu yāmāviha hemantavasantakau kramoktau |
praharāvadhi paścimau nidāghāhvayamāsāvuditau dināvasānāt || 5-33 ||

mihirāstamayāt tu viṃśatiḥ syād ghaṭikāḥ śāradakālasaṃjñito'sau |
parato ghaṭikāstu śaiśiraḥ syādudayāt prāgiti tattvasāgaroktam || 5-34 ||

kālādhikāraḥ |

sitataṇḍulabhaktapañcagavyaistilapuṣpākṣataśuklagandhayogaiḥ |
nanu nityavidhau palāśadūrvāyavaśālipramukhāśca dhānyavargāḥ || 5-35 ||

atha śāntikakarmaṇāṃ viśiṣṭe havanādau ca yathoditaṃ samidbhiḥ |
vidadhīta śamīvaṭāmranityākhadirodumbaramārgabodhibilvaiḥ || 5-36 ||

dadhimākṣikadugdhapāyasājyaiścaravo bilvatilāśca śālibhedāḥ |
phalamodakaśarkaroktapuṣpaiḥ samidhaḥ syurvividhāśca pauṣṭikeṣṭāḥ || 5-37 ||

lavaṇastilasarṣapau yathoktāḥ samidhaḥ puṣpaphalāni puttalīkāḥ |
madhurāṇi sajanmavṛkṣahemaiḥ syuramī candanarocane ca vaśye || 5-38 ||

madhupendralate sahā ca bhītā haripatnī harilaṅghitāsubhadrāḥ |
musalī girikarṇimohanīkāḥ suratālyutpalamādalābjadūrvāḥ || 5-39 ||

gajadānaśile sitārkamūlaṃ kanakaṃ kṣīranagāḥ svadehajāni |
uditāni hi vaśyakarṣaṇārthaṃ jatubhūrjādi ca tatra tantragītam || 5-40 ||

tuṣasarṣapakākakākavairicchadadaṇḍīviṣanimbamātuluṅgaiḥ |
mahiṣāśca jale'pyalaktasāraṃ nanu vidveṣaṇakarmavastu gītam || 5-41 ||

phaṇisūraṇacitraloṇapiṇḍaiḥ kanakāmbhogṛhadhūmrakoṣaṇairyat |
paripiṣṭamidaṃ viṣaṃ vadanti dviṣatāṃ dveṣaṇamāraṇakriyeṣṭam || 5-42 ||

picumandatarusthakākanīḍaṃ vasanāṅgāramṛdaḥ śmaśānalabdhāḥ |
nagadārukamarkaṭīkadaṇḍīnṛkacāsthyādi ca vastu cāṭane syāt || 5-43 ||

bhramaṇe ca piśācavṛkṣanimbāvasistonmattakalāṅgalīśaṇaiśca |
rujicitrakadaṇḍiśālmalādyairviṣabhallātavibhītakaiśca kuryāt || 5-44 ||

viṣavṛkṣaviṣājasarpiṣo'hīn nṛkapālāsthi phalāni caityakāṣṭhaiḥ |
vasanānyasitāni sarṣapāadyaṃ nakhakeśāṅghrirajāṃsi sādhyajāni || 5-45 ||

dvikaśātnavakākaraktapītaiḥ kusumairlohitapuṣparaktagandhaiḥ |
api janmanagādiputtalībhiḥ kaṭukoṣṇairapi māraṇaṃ vidheyam || 5-46 ||

busasarṣapapītagandhapuṣpaiḥ kaṭukoṣṇāmbuniśājamāhiṣāṇi |
kupaṭaccarakokilākṣacakrīmṛditi stambhanakṛtyasādhanāni || 5-47 ||

dravyādhikāraḥ |

tapanāhinagātmabhāśvinīnāṃ tithayoṃ'śā divasāḥ śubhagrahāṇām |
haradasraharīndrasūryapūṣāditidaivāni ca bhāni śāntikesyuḥ || 5-48 ||

tithayo mahiṣārivighnayāmyāḥ śaśijīvāṃśadinodayādikaṃ ca |
guruviṣṇuśaśāṅkabhairbhagarkṣaṃ kathitaṃ pauṣṭikasiddhidaṃ yathāvat || 5-49 ||

navamī harimātṛdigguhānāṃ tithayaḥ śukrakujārkavāsarāśca |
ravitiṣyayutāśca siddhayogāḥ kathitāḥ saṃvananeṣu karṣaṇe ca || 5-50 ||

navamī śaśimātṛvahnidaivāstithayaḥ śukrakujārkavāsarādyam |
yamavahniharāhidaivapūrvāḥ khalu vidveṣaṇakarmasiddhidāḥ syuḥ || 5-51 ||

asitāhani cāsitapradoṣo'pyasitāṣṭamyatha taccaturdaśī ca |
haravahniyamāhivāyutārāstvakhiloccāṭanakarmasiddhidāḥ syuḥ || 5-52 ||

asitātha caturdaśī kuhūrapyasitāṣṭamyasitārkabhaumavāraiḥ |
kulikasthavire yamāmbubhe vā kujamandābhyudayāśca māraṇe syuḥ || 5-53 ||

dviṣato'ṣṭamarāśinaidhanarkṣeṣvatha vaināśikamārgasaṃkhyamāni |
kujamandadinodayādiyogairabhicaryāsu bhavanti siddhidāni || 5-54 ||

kujaśukrabudhendusūryasaumyā bhṛgujārau gurumandasaurijīvāḥ |
kramaśo'śvayujādibhāṅghripāste khalu meṣādikarāśipāśca te syuḥ || 5-55 ||

kujamāskarajīvamandaśukrāḥ budhaśukrārkajasaumyacandrabhaumāḥ |
dhiṣaṇo'pyadhipāstvajādi siṃhādyapi cāpādiṣu rāśiṣu tridhaiyam || 5-56 ||

gurumandadine'tha jīvamandāṃśakanakṣatratadaṃśake sarikte |
sthavirākhyamudāharanti śastaṃ ripurogārṇavināśanaprayoge || 5-57 ||

divasaṃ pravibhajya cāṣṭadhāntyaprathamau mokṣyati taddinagrahāṃśau |
praharārdhabhujau grahāḥ ṣaḍanye kramaśo'so guliko'tra yaḥ śaneḥ syāt || 5-58 ||

jananarkṣakatoṃ'śakādaśīteradhiko yasya tu yo'ṣtamoṃ'śa uktaḥ |
sa vināśakasaṃjñako vināśī nijabhāt saptamabhaṃ tu naidhanākhyam || 5-59 ||

nijabhādravitodadhigrasaṃkhyāḥ śubhatārāḥ śubhakarmaṇāṃ praśastāḥ |
śubhakarma karotu rāgadhāmā sadhanaikādaśasaṃkhyayā svarāśeḥ || 5-60 ||

dinādhikāraḥ |

na ca yānagato na vāhanastho na ca yantrasthalago na vāśuciḥ san |
viṣayeṣvabhiṣaktamānaso vā japahomādikṛtaṃ phalaṃ labhet || 5-61 ||

atinīcamapīha nocchritaṃ vā na ca śuddhetaracarmakambalāḍhyam |
aśubhāṅghripajaṃ ca bhinnadagdhaṃ nṛjalocchiṣṭamalāktamāsanaṃ syāt || 5-62 ||

kuśadarbhakṛtāḥ śubhāśca bṛsyaḥ phalakāḥ puṇyarūdbhavā viśālāḥ |
sakaṣāyatarakṣucarma caiṇaṃ tvapi śastāni sulohadantajāni || 5-63 ||

sitaśuddhavidhautavāsasā + samavāstīrṇaviśaṅkaṭāsanāni |
prabhavanti hi saumyakarmasiddhyai viṣavṛkṣādikṛtānyasaumyakṛtye || 5-64 ||

upaviśya tu viṣṭare'tha jānvorvivare'ṅguṣṭhanipīḍanaṃ vidhāya |
ṛjumadhyagalekṣaṇāgrakāyo bhavati svastikamāsanaṃ niviṣṭam || 5-65 ||

caraṇāgrayugaṃ tvathopariṣṭādadhiropyoruyugasya mūladeśe |
upaviśya pureva padmasaṃjñaṃ kathitaṃ tadviparītatastu bhadram || 5-66 ||

adhiropya tu dakṣiṇāṅghrimūrāvatha savye caraṇe tu dakṣiṇorum |
adhiropya pureva sūpaviṣṭo yadi yogāsanamiṣṭadaṃ tadāhuḥ || 5-67 ||

vṛṣaṇe tu nigṛhya vāmajaṅghāpadagulphe tvadhirūḍhasasphigūruḥ |
uparisthitadakṣiṇorujānuḥ khalu yogī sa tu gomukhāsanasthaḥ || 5-68 ||

viniveśitajihmadakṣiṇāṅghriḥ phalakādāvupaviśya vāmapādam |
avanau vinidhāya cordhvajaṅghaṃ nanu tat svastikamardhapūrvamāhuḥ || 5-69 ||

upaviśya tathāsane tu pādau bhuvi saṃsthāpya mitho nibaddhajaṅghau |
samatoraṇajānurūḍhahasto yadi vīrāsanayogapaṭṭanaddhaḥ || 5-70 ||

sthita eva padadvayena bhūmau phalakādyaṃ ca vinā sa cenniviṣṭaḥ |
samatoraṇavat sthitorujaṅgho bhavatīhotpuṭikaṃ ca kukkuṭaṃ tat || 5-71 ||

marutāṃ vijaye tathendriyāṇāṃ bhavamuktau ca sudhāraṇe samādhau |
kamalāsanamiṣṭamatra bhadraṃ hitamuktaṃ khalu nityapauṣṭikādau || 5-72 ||

kathitaṃ khalu śāntikeṣu karmasvakhilaṃ svastikameva cābhiṣeke |
api śāntikajapyahomapūjāsvathavā svastikamardhapūrvamiṣṭam || 5-73 ||

sakalīkaraṇe nijaikyadeveṣvabhijapyeṣu samādhihaṃsayoge |
paramārthanirūpaṇeṣu ceṣṭaṃ khalu yogāsanamagrato guruścet || 5-74 ||

pṛtanāvijaye ca tannirodheṣvapi saṃstambhanabhūtanigrahādau |
api saṃvananeṣu karṣaṇe vā nanu vīrāsanamuktamāśusiddhyai || 5-75 ||

kathitaṃ khalu kukkuṭaṃ ripūṇāṃ rucividveṣaṇacāṭanabhrameṣu |
atha māraṇakeṣu pārṣṇisaṃjñaṃ viditaṃ vāsanamardhakukkuṭaṃ tat || 5-76 ||

vijaye marutāṃ svadoṣaśāntyai pṛtanāstambhavidhau ca gomukhaṃ vā |
pramadājanakarṣaṇeṣu cābjaṃ vijitaṃ yad viditaṃ gurupadiṣṭam || 5-77 ||

vijayena yathaivamāsanānāṃ phalamekāgratayā manaḥprasādaḥ |
mana eva hi sarvakāraṇaṃ tat svavaśaṃ ced vijitaṃ hi kiṃ na sarvam || 5-78 ||

āpyaṃ maṇḍalamucyate'tra purato yat tatra śāntyādikaṃ 
bhaumaṃ vākhilanityapauṣṭikavidhau śastaṃ tvatho mārutam |
dveṣoccāṭanakeṣu saṃvananake'pyāgneyamākarṣaṇe 
saṃstambhe khalu bhaumamaindramathavā syācchāntike pauṣṭike || 5-79 ||

māraṇaṃ tu vidadhīta vāyunā veṣṭitāni kuliśāṅkamaṇḍale |
vahnisaṃpuṭaṣaḍaśrake'thavā śāntikānyapi vaśīkarāṇyapi || 5-80 ||

āsanādyadhikāraḥ |

vijñāyaitadaśeṣameva bidhinā vidyāviśiṣṭād guro-
stattat karma samādadhīta niyataṃ saṃsiddhamantrātmavān |
yad yat svārthaparārthakāraṇatayā kṛtyaṃ bhavet sādhakaḥ 
kṛtvā tat phalamaśnute sma bhuvane saṃjātatatpratyayaḥ || 5-81 ||

iti śrīmadīśanaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre sādhanapaṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ |

atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ

atrāgnikuṇḍāni ca maṇḍalāni pratyekaśastānyatha teṣu teṣu |
tantreṣu yāni prathitāni samyak saṃkṣipya vakṣyāmi yathāpradhānam || 6-1 ||

vedāśrakaṃ śāntikapauṣṭikādau vṛttaṃ ca yonipratimaṃ hi vaśye |
ākṛṣṭaye'śvatthadalaṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ stambhe'ṣṭakoṇaṃ bhamaṇe ṣaḍaśram || 6-2 ||

vajrāṅkakoṇatriṣaḍaśrakuṇḍe syātāṃ dviṣanmāraṇacāṭanādau |
sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni haritsu kuryālliṅgapratiṣṭhāsu ca devatānām || 6-3 ||

prasāde maṇḍape vāpi gṛhe vā yatra karma tat |
kriyate tatra saṃśuddhe sthale gavyopalepite || 6-4 ||

madhye'tra sūtraṃ varuṇendradīrghaṃ niveśya cāsphālya tu tasya madhye |
binduṃ vidhāyāparapūrvayostadathāṅkayet  sūtravaśāt samānam || 6-5 ||

punaste sūtrakhaṇḍe tu samaṃ bhittvāṅkayedapi |
bindostu pūrvāparamadhyamāṅkairmitena sūtreṇa tadāhitena |
bindoḥ sayāmyottaradiksamāṅkabhramaiḥ samālikhya tu matsyayugmam || 6-6 ||

tayornidhāya sūtraṃ syād dakṣiṇenodagāyatam || 6-7 ||

itthaṃ brahmāhvayaṃ sūtramudaksūtraṃ ca sādhayet |
kṣetrārdhamānena tu bindusaṃsthaścaturdiśaṃ sūtravaśād yatheṣṭam |
aṅkān vidhāyātha tadaṅkayugmāt sūtradvayāt syuḥ khalu koṇamatsyāḥ || 6-8 ||

teṣu matsyeṣu parito dikṣu sūtrairnipātitaiḥ || 6-9 ||

caturaśraṃ  bhavet kṣetraṃ catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ samaṃ śubham |
sarvamaṇḍalakuṇḍādeḥ sāmānyotpattikāraṇam || 6-10 ||

caturaśrasādhanam |

kuṇḍaṃ praśastaṃ caturaśramādāvaśvatthapatraṃ ca tathārdhacandram |
tadvat trikoṇaṃ tvapi vartulaṃ syāt ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ padmamathāṣṭakoṇam || 6-11 ||

ratnimātraṃ śātārdhe syācchatahome tvaratnikam |
sahasre hastamānaṃ syādyute ca dvihastakam || 6-12 ||

lakṣe catuṣkaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ daśalakṣe tu ṣaṭakaram |
koṭihome'ṣṭahastaṃ syād yathā bhojendrapaddhatau || 6-13 ||

sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni yathoktamānādāyāmavistārasamāni tāni |
svātaṃ tu vistārasamaṃ vidheyaṃ tisraḥ kramāccopari mekhalāḥ syuḥ || 6-14 ||

samaṃ syāt sarvataḥ khātaṃ khātopari caturdiśam |
ekāṅgulaṃ parityajya kuryāt tisro'tha mekhalāḥ || 6-15 ||

stnipramāṇe khalu mekhalā syādādyāṅgulābhyāmaparāṅgulena |
ardhāṅgulādyā tvathavā tvaratnau tridvyekamātrāṅgulakairvidheyā || 6-16 ||


atra bhojarājaḥ -

kuṇḍahastapramāṇasyādyā dvyaṅgulā dvitīyāṅgulenārdhāṅgulena ca
tṛtīyā aratnipramāṇasya tryaṅguladvyaṅgulāṅgulamānā iti |


hastakuṇḍe mekhalāḥ syuścatustridvyaṅgulāḥ kramāt |
ṣaṭcatustryaṅgulaiḥ kuryād dvihaste'pi yathākramam || 6-17 ||

catuṣkare tvaṣṭakaṣaṭcatuṣkaiḥ ṣaḍḍhastake cāpi daśāṣṭaṣaḍbhiḥ |
syuraṅgulairaṣṭakare'pi kuṇḍe tāḥ ṣoḍaśadvādaśakāṣṭasaṃkhyaiḥ || 6-18 ||

sarvāḥ sarveṣu kuṇḍeṣu vistārocchrayataḥ samāḥ |
paritaḥ svasamāyāmā nimnonnatavivarjitāḥ || 6-19 ||


atra bhojarājaḥ -

krameṇa sarvakuṇḍeṣu tisro mekhalāḥ kuṇḍānurūpeṇa vidhātavyāḥ iti |


kuṇḍasya paścime yoniṃ kuryād dakṣiṇato'pi vā |
madhyato mekhalānāṃ tu sarvāsāmupari sthitāḥ || 6-20 ||

sūryāṅgulāyāmavatī tu yonirāmūlato'grād vasuvedadasraiḥ |
vistārataḥ syāt kramaśo'ṅguloccā drāṅnirgatāgrāpi ca ratnikuṇḍe || 6-21 ||

aratnyādiṣu kuṇḍeṣu dvyaṅgulaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ pṛthak |
kramādāyāmavistāravṛddhyā yonirvidhīyate || 6-22 ||


atra bhojarājaḥ -

evaṃ prathamakuṇḍasya | śeṣāṇāṃ dvyaṅgulavṛddhyā yonirvidhātavye ti |

mañjaryāṃ ca hastamātrakuṇḍasya -

tālāyatā jalapaterdiśi saṃsthitā syā-
daśvatthapatrasadṛśī kramaśo'tha nimnā |
nābhirdaśaṅgulaṣaḍaṅgulataḥ krameṇa 
vistārataśca caturaṅgulagolakāgrāḥ || iti ca |


caturaśraṃ tu vā vṛttaṃ kuṇḍaṃ nitye ca śāntike |
sārvakāmikamityanye caturaśraṃ ca vartulam || 6-23 ||

śrutyekāṃśaṃ tu sīmno bahirapi purato'thāṅkayitvāmbunāthe
tanmānāt sūtramantarnihitamubhayataḥ koṣṭhayorbhrāmayitvā |
madhyādyanyasya karṇāntikamapi parataḥ koṇayoḥ pūrvacihne 
sūtre tvāsphālya yonipratimamapi bhavet kuṇḍamaśvatthapatram || 6-24 ||

caturaśraṃ yugāṃśāṃśaṃ kṛtvāntyaṃ cottare tyajet |
bhāgaṃ tvanena prākpratyagbahiraṅkau nidhāya tu || 6-25 ||

tadvad dakṣiṇato madhyasthitasūtrabhramād dvayoḥ |
ardhacandrasamākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavati śobhanam || 6-26 ||

vedāśre caturaṃśake bhujamite prāgaṃśamāpyād bahiḥ 
kṣiptvā madhyamavāruṇāṅkanihite sūtre dvidhā bhrāmite |
syātāṃ dvau śapharau tayośca purataścāṅke'tha sūtratrayaṃ
kṣiptvā tatsamakhātato bhavati tat kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇāhvayam || 6-27 ||

ṣaṣṭhāṃśaṃ pūrvanihitaṃ gṛhītvā nairṛtasthitam |
vāyavyānte ca sūtre dve kṣiptvā vā syāt trikoṇakam || 6-28 ||

madhyabindusthitaṃ sūtraṃ prāgbhujād dvyaṅgulaṃ bahiḥ |
paribhramya bhavet kuṇḍaṃ vartulaṃ tat suśobhanam || 6-29 ||

bāhyasthaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ śatamakhavaruṇāśāśritaṃ vedakoṇe 
madhye saṃsthāpya sūtraṃ samamiha tu tayorbhrāmayitvā tu bāhye |
catvārastatra matsyāstadanu dhanadadigdakṣiṇasthe ca sūtre 
tatrastheṣveṣu cihneṣvatha samapatitaiḥ syāt ṣaḍaśraṃ hi kuṇḍam || 6-30 ||

vṛttakuṇḍe'bjapatrāṇi kuryāt tanmekhalopari |
kuṇḍārdhamāyatānyaṣṭau madhye tatkarṇikā bhavet || 6-31 ||

padmoktalakṣaṇenaivaṃ kṛtvā syāt padmasaṃsthitiḥ |

ādityāṅgāṃśamantarbahiriha parito dikṣu sambhrāmya tābhyāṃ 
dvābhyāṃ matsyau bhavetāṃ diśi diśi patitaisteṣu sūtrairyathāvat |
kuṇḍaṃ syādaṣṭakoṇaṃ suruciramathavāpyardhadiksūtrakoṇā-
cchiṣṭāpyaindrāccharāṃśāt kṛtaśapharayugājjātamīnāṣṭakairvā || 6-32 ||

kṣetre tripañcāṅgulamātravṛttaṃ tribhistribhiścāṅgulakairvibhajya |
rekhāṃśakān pañcadaśātra kuryāt koṇāntarāṇi tribhiraṃśakaiḥ syuḥ || 6-33 ||

sthitvā tu bindāvatha pañcadhāsmin sūtrāṇi sūryāṅgulamāyatāni |
dattvāśrimadhyena samaṃ vibhaktaiḥ sūtrairhi koṇadvayasandhayaḥ syuḥ || 6-34 ||

bindostu koṇāntagasūtramānāt saṃbhrāmya tatkṣetracaturthabhāgāt |
bindusthasūtrabhramaṇaṃ vidhāya syuḥ sandhayaḥ pañca tathātra sūtraiḥ || 6-35 ||

pañcakoṇakuṇḍādhikāraḥ |

caturaśraṃ tu saṃsādhya dvyaṣṭadhā vibhajet punaḥ |
ṣaṭpañcāśacca koṣṭhānāṃ dviśataṃ cātra vai bhavet || 6-36 ||

ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaḍbhistu koṣṭhairlikhatu sarasijaṃ madhyadeśe'sya bāhye
paṅktyā pīṭhaṃ ca pīṭhād bahirapi paritaḥ paṅktiyugmena vīthīm |
tadbāhye paṅktiyugme diśi vidiśi tathā dvārakaṇṭhopakaṇṭhād 
gaṇḍāṃścaivopagaṇḍān rajanicaramarudvahniśarveṣu koṇān || 6-37 ||


kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhāt kapolopakapolāt śobhopaśobhā iti kecidāhuḥ |


padmakṣetrasthadiksūtre saṃsthāpyānyad vimṛjya tu |
bahirdvādaśakaṃ bhāgaṃ tyaktvānyat parivartayet || 6-38 ||

kṣetraṃ caturdhā vibhajet tu vṛttaṃ sūtraṃ paribhrāmya samaṃ krameṇa |
tatkarṇikākesarapatrasandhicchadāvasānāni bhavanti tāni || 6-39 ||

pūrvaṃ dvādaśakāṃśaṃ yat tyaktaṃ tad bhramayed bahiḥ |
pañcamaṃ tad bhavet kṣetraṃ vyomākhyaṃ tad dalāgrakam || 6-40 ||

prasārya koṇasūtre dve koṇadiṅmadhyamena tu |
catvāri sūtrāṇyāsphālya sūtraṣoḍaśakaṃ bhavet || 6-41 ||

dalāntasiddhyai dalasandhimadhye nidhāya sūtraṃ tu dalāntamānam |
dalāntarāladvayasaṃbhramotthaiḥ śaśāṅkakhaṇḍaistu dalaṃ prasidhyet || 6-42 ||

padmaṣoḍaśasūtrāṇāṃ madhyaṃ sūtrairvibhajya tu |
dvātriṃśat khaṇḍasūtrāṇi syurdalāgravṛtau samam || 6-43 ||

dalāgrasūtrodayapārśvasūtrayoraṃgrasthitaṃ sūtramathāsya mūlataḥ |
dalāgrasūtrāntamupānayellikhannevaṃ dalāgraṃ tu bhavenmanoharam || 6-44 ||

syācchālipiṣṭaṃ sitacūrṇamiṣṭaṃ hāridramīṣatsitayuksupītam |
kausumbhasindūrakadhāturaktaṃ dagdhairyavādyairapi nīlacūrṇam || 6-45 ||

śamyabjabilvādidalairyajñiyaiḥ śyāmalaṃ smṛtam |
tattadvarṇaistu vā dhānyaiḥ pūrayenmaṇḍalāni vai || 6-46 ||

śaktastu vāñched yadi siddhimagryāṃ tadvarṇaratnairhiha maṇḍalāni |
āpūrayenmauktikapuṣyarāgairmāṇikyanīlairharitaiśca ratnaiḥ || 6-47 ||

evaṃvidheṣu cūrṇeṣu siddhikāmo muktāvidrumādikaistadevaṃ kuryād iti bhojarājaḥ |

rekhāstu sarvāḥ sarvatra śuklāḥ syurmadhyamāmitāḥ |
dvihaste'ṅguṣṭamātrā vā haste cānāmikāsamāḥ |
dvihaste'ṅguṣṭhamātrāḥ syurhaste madhyamayā mitāḥ ||

ityanye |


madhye supītā khalu karṇikā syāt tasyāṃ tu bījāni navāsitāni |
dve dve pṛthak kesarake dalānāṃ madhyeṣu lekhye kuṭilāgramīṣat || 6-48 ||

mūle tanūnyāpītāni madhye sthūlāruṇānyapi |
ante drāk tanupītāni tadante'lpasitāni vai || 6-49 ||


mūlamadhyāgreṣu pītaraktaśuklaṃ kesarajālami ti bhojarājaḥ |


śuklāni tānyaṣṭadalāni kuryāt samāni tuṅgāgramanoramāṇi |
bhuktyai tathā prāñjalikāni muktyai smarādiyāgeṣu śitāgravanti || 6-50 ||

atrājite-

dalāgrāṇyapi sarvāṇi raktavarṇāni kārayedi ti |


gaurīsarasvatyādīnāṃ dalānyaśvatthapatravat |
vidyeśānāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca gokarṇāgrāṇi kārayet || 6-51 ||

dikpālakānāmadharāgrakāṇi syuścāpi nandyādigaṇeśvarāṇām |
vighneśapadmodbhavaviṣṇusūryaskandādikānāṃ ca yathā śivasya || 6-52 ||

ślakṣṇaśyāmena rajasā dalasandhīstu pūrayet |
pīṭhāntarālakoṇāni saṃraktānyeva kārayet || 6-53 ||

pīṭhaṃ tu śuklāruṇapītakṛṣṇaiḥ pādaistathā nīlakakīlaśobham |
gātraiścaturbhistu vicitravarṇaiḥ kuryād yatheṣṭaṃ tvathavāpi varṇaiḥ || 6-54 ||


atra tattvasāgare -

pīṭhaṃ koṣṭhadvayaṃ dikṣu lopyaṃ, tathā koṇe trīṇi trīṇi vilopayed iti |


vīthīṃ latāvitānādyaiḥ patrakaiścopaśobhayet |
tadbāhye dikṣu śuklena caturdvārāṇi pūrayet || 6-55 ||

diksūtrakāṇāmubhayatra koṣṭhe dvārārthamabhyantarapaṅktisaṃsthe |
tadbāhyapaṅktau dvitayadvayaṃ tat ṣaṭkoṣṭhamitthaṃ vimṛśed diśāsu || 6-56 ||

koṣṭhatrayaṃ trayaṃ cāntardvārāṇāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
aikyena śobhāsiddhyarthamekaikaṃ vimṛjed bahiḥ || 6-57 ||

evaṃ pṛthakkoṣṭhacatuṣkavantaḥ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhāḥ prabhavanti cāṣṭau |
tatpārśvatastadviparītavaktrāstadvat kapolopakapolakāḥ syuḥ || 6-58 ||

tataḥ koṇeṣu śiṣṭāni ṣaṭkoṣṭhāni pṛthak pṛthak |
vimuktyai koṇasiddhyarthaṃ vṛṣabhāneṣu vā likhet || 6-59 ||

nīlenācchādya koṇāṃstāñchākhān śuklena vā likhet || 6-60 ||

kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhān raktena kapolopakapolakān |
pītenācchādayedabhau(?) yathā bhūmirna dṛśyate || 6-61 ||

bahirguṇād vai paritaḥ kramoktāllikhet tataḥ sattvarajastamāṃsi |
rajobhiraṅguṣṭhamitāṃstu śuklāruṇāsitān madhyayavāntarāṃstān || 6-62 ||

bhadrakādhikāraḥ |

caturaśre'ṣṭadhā bhakte catuḥṣaṣṭipade kṛte |
madhye koṣṭhacatuṣkeṇa padmaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca saṃlikhet || 6-63 ||

tadbāhyapaṅktyā khalu vīthikā syāt tadbāhyapaṅktidvayadikcatuṣke |
dvārāṇi koṣṭhaiḥ khalu vedasaṃkhyaiḥ saṃmṛjya śuklāni samāni kuryāt || 6-64 ||

dvārāṇāṃ pārśvayorbāhyapaṅktāvekaikakoṣṭhakam |
dvāreṇāyojya vimṛjet syātāṃ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhakau || 6-65 ||

saṃsthāpya koṇeṣvatha koṣṭhamekaṃ śiṣṭaiḥ pṛthak koṣṭhakapañcakaiḥ syuḥ |
ekīkṛtairvedakapolakāste tāvanta evopakapolakāśca || 6-66 ||


atrājite -

kapālaṃ tu bhavet teṣu padaṃ pūrvāparāyatam |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ cāpi bhavedupakapolakam  || iti |


prāguktamārgeṇa tu karṇikādyaṃ cāpūrya vīthiṃ ca yathoktavarṇaiḥ |
dvārāṇi śuklena kapolakāste raktāstathā patiruco'dha ca syuḥ || 6-67 ||


atrājite bṛhatkālottare ca -

kapolopakapolāstu vahnikoṇādiṣu kramāt |
raktaṃ pītaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ śvetaṃ ca parikalpayet || iti


vahnyādikoṇakoṣṭhāni pītaśyāmāsitāruṇaiḥ |
pūrayed vātha sarvāṇi kṛṣṇena paripūrayet || 6-68 ||

bāhye tu śuklāruṇakṛṣṇavarṇaiḥ prāgvat samālikhya guṇatrayaṃ tat |
syāt sarvatobhadramidaṃ tu koṇe ṣaṭkoṣṭhakaikīkaraṇena bhadram || 6-69 ||

maṇḍaleṣvapi sarveṣu śuklānyabjadalāni tu |
dvārāṇi cātha vīthī syāllatādyairaviśeṣite || 6-70 ||

sarvatobhadrādhikāraḥ |

dvātriṃśadaṃśe caturaśrake'smin sahasrakaṃ saṅkṛtisaṃkhyakaṃ ca |
koṣṭhāni tanmadhyagatattvasaṃkhyaiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ sarojaṃ tu likhet purovat || 6-71 ||

tadvāhyapaṅktyā pīṭhaṃ syāt tadbāhye saptapaṅktibhiḥ |
liṅgāṣṭakaṃ tu vilikhed diksūtrobhayapārśvayoḥ || 6-72 ||

ṛtuvedākṣivedartukoṣṭhaiḥ syāt tiryagāyataiḥ |
pīṭhaṃ sakaṇṭhaṃ brahmādijalapādāntaka śubham || 6-73 ||

pīṭhopariṣṭāt khalu madhyapaṅktyoryugmasthatatkoṣṭhacatuṣṭayena |
liṅgaṃ bhavet tadgatamadhyasūtrānmadhyāntasaṃvartitamastakaṃ vā || 6-74 ||

antarmukhāni liṅgāni bubhukṣūṇāṃ samālikhet |
viparītaṃ mumukṣūṇāmantaḥpīṭhāni kārayet || 6-75 ||

tatkaṇṭhapīṭhobhayapārśvasaṃsthe bhadre catuṣkoṣṭhavaśād bhavetām |
liṅgāntarāleṣvapi pañcaviṃśaiḥ koṣṭhaistu koṇeṣu latā vidheyāḥ || 6-76 ||

gomūtrikāvat saṃspṛṣṭā rekhāstatkoṣṭhagā yathā |
tathānyarekhālopena latāḥ syurvidigāyatāḥ || 6-77 ||

aśryantareṣu vallīnāṃ patrāṇyapyathavā likhet |
vallyādau saktamūlāni kuṭilāgrādikānyapi || 6-78 ||

tadbāhye paṅktiyugmena vīthīṃ prāgvat tu mārjayet |

vīthīṃ tathā kalpalatāviśeṣairābhūṣya tadbāhyavṛtitraye'pi |
koṣṭhāni vedartuvasuprasaṃkhyaṃ dvārārthamantaḥ prabhṛtīha lumpet || 6-79 ||

śobhopaśobhe'pi syātāṃ dvicatuṣṣaḍvilopataḥ |
triḥsaptakoṣṭhāni pṛthak koṇe koṇe tu mārjayet || 6-80 ||

padmādikaṃ bhadrakavat tu sarvamābhūṣayet pañcavidhaistu cūrṇaiḥ |
liṅgāṣṭakaṃ pañcamukhoktavarṇairicchānurūpaṃ paripūrayed vā || 6-81 ||

itīdaṃ pārvatīkāntamuktaṃ prāsādamaṇḍalam |
aṣṭaliṅgalatāpadmavīthīprākāramaṇḍitam || 6-82 ||

pārvatīkāntaprāsādādhikāraḥ |

caturaśraṃ caturhastaṃ kṣetraṃ viṃśatibhāgikam |
syāccatuḥśatakoṣṭhaṃ tanmadhye'bjaṃ tattvakoṣṭhakaiḥ || 6-83 ||

paṅktyaikayā pīṭhamathaikayā syād bīthī tataḥ paṅkticatuṣṭayena |
taddvāraliṅgaiḥ parito latāḥ syustadbāhyapaṅktyāpi ca bāhyavīthī || 6-84 ||

kuryād bhadrakavat padmapīṭhabīthīryathāvidhi |
pratipaṅktidvikoṣṭhāṣṭakoṣṭhairdvārāṇi dikṣvapi || 6-85 ||

vīthyantarā dvāranibaddhakoṣṭhatrayeṇa bhūpīṭhamathaikakoṣṭham |
syāt kaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ tvatha toyapaṭṭaṃ koṣṭhaistribhirliṅgamathaikakoṣṭham || 6-86 ||

adhaścordhvaṃ ca tatkoṣṭhāt pīṭhakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye |
koṣṭhāntaḥ koṇagaṃ sūtraṃ koṣṭhasūtrārdhamānataḥ || 6-87 ||

bhramayitvā tyajed bāhye khaṇḍitāśricatuṣṭayam |
pīṭhamevaṃ bhaved ramyaṃ dvādaśāśrairalaṅkṛtam || 6-88 ||

prāgvat samāpūrya tu varṇacūrṇaiḥ padmādivīthyantamaśeṣabimbam |
khyātaṃ latāliṅgasamudbhavākhyaṃ tanmaṇḍalaṃ śaṅkaravallabhaṃ yat || 6-89 ||

latāliṅgodbhavādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre ṣoḍaśadhābhaktacaturaśre caturdiśam |
pārvatīkāntavat koṣṭhaiḥ kuryālliṅgacatuṣṭayam || 6-90 ||

madhye viśiṣṭairapi vedakoṣṭhairliṅgāntarāleṣvapi tatprasaṃkhyaiḥ |
caturdalābjaṃ khayameva taiḥ syālliṅgeṣu saṃvartitamastakeṣu || 6-91 ||

bhadrāṣṭakaṃ syāt kaṇṭheṣu latāḥ koṇeṣu pūrvavat |
likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tat syāt pañcabrahmābhidhānakam || 6-92 ||

madhye'mbuje vartulakarṇikā syāt pītā ca raktā tanukesarālī |
īśastu madhye puruṣādayo'pi khavarṇadigliṅgagatā bhavanti || 6-93 ||

asyaiva tu latāsthāneṣvālikhya svastikāni tu |
koṇārdhapaṅktyorvīthī syād gaurītilakamaṇḍale || 6-94 ||

nābheḥ samīpe prathamaṃ tu koṣṭhaṃ vakrāyataṃ dve'tha punarvilumpet |
taddakṣiṇāvartacatuṣpathāṅkaṃ syāt svastikaṃ cāntaravīthiyuktam || 6-95 ||

śyāmapītāsitāraktairmārgānābhūṣayet kramāt |
khaṇḍavīthīstu śuklena liṅgādanyena bhadrake || 6-96 ||

pañcabrahmamaṇḍalagaurītilakādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre tathāṣṭādaśadhā vibhakte koṣṭhāni cāsmin triśataṃ ca vedaiḥ |
viṃśatyapi syāt khalu tattvasaṃkhyairmadhye sarojaṃ vilikhet purovat || 6-97 ||

aṣṭāśāsvapi ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhaiḥ syuḥ svastikānyapi |
ekaṃ trīṇi tataḥ pañca koṣṭhalopakramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 6-98 ||

etat khalu svastikamaṇḍalābjaṃ kṣetre'thavā dvādaśabhāgite'smin |
madhye'mbujaṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaiḥ syāt syuḥ svastikānyaṣṭadiśāsu tadvat || 6-99 ||

svastikānyapi padmaṃ ca prāgvadāpūrya varṇakaiḥ |
svastyarthaṃ svastikaṃ śastaṃ sarvadevābhinandanam || 6-100 ||

svastikābjadvayādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre tathāṣṭādaśabhāgike'smin tanmadhyagaḥ svastikanābhimādau |
saṅkalpya lumpet tu catuṣpathābhaṃ samantataḥ koṣṭhakapañcakāni || 6-101 ||

koṣṭhamātrāyatā rekhāḥ kuṭilāḥ svastikākṛtau |
parasparapayodhinyaḥ sthāpyāḥ syuḥ śeṣalopataḥ || 6-102 ||

pañcāśadasmin khalu saptakaṃ ca syāt svastikānāṃ saha cārkabhadraiḥ |
madhye dvipañcāśadapi dvayaṃ ca syāt sarvatobhadracatuṣpathānām || 6-103 ||

koṇeṣu caikakoṣṭhāni śiṣṭānyābhūṣayet sitaiḥ |
nīlapītāruṇaśyāmairbhadrāṇyapi catuṣpathān || 6-104 ||

etaddhi sarvatobhadrasvastikaṃ nāma maṇḍalam |
sarvasvastikamityete prāhuryacchivayoḥ priyam  || 6-105 ||

kṣetre'thavā ṣoḍaśadhā vibhakte manvarkadṛgvasvṛtubhedite vā |
prāgvad vilomāt khalu maṇḍalāni syuḥ sarvataḥ svastikabhadravanti || 6-106 ||

svastikasarvatobhadrāṇi |

caturaśre dvihaste tu cakrābjaṃ pīṭhavarjitam |
syādekanābhaṃ tallakṣma bhavenmānāṅgulakramāt || 6-107 ||

nidhāya sūtraṃ tvatha madhyabindau padmārdhamānena navāṅgulena |
tribhiśca vasvabdhimitairbhramaistaiḥ saroruhaṃ nābhyaranemayaḥ syuḥ || 6-108 ||

padmaṃ purovadālikhya nābhiṃ pītena pūrayet |
dalatulyārake cakre dalarekhāḥ prasārya tu || 6-109 ||

likhet tatasteṣvarakān yathāvad dalād dvisaṃkhyeṣvarakeṣu tadvat |
dalāgrasūtrairdalasandhisūtraiḥ prasāritaistāvadihārakāḥ syuḥ || 6-110 ||

vibhajyārabhuvaṃ tredhā dvābhyāmantarathāṅkayet |
matsyavat teṣvathāsphālya sūtrāṇyeṣu likhedarān || 6-111 ||

indīvarāśvatthadalopamā vā te mātuluṅgākṛtayo'thavā syuḥ |
abjacchadābhāśca yavodarā vā madhyaiḥ kṛśairvātha pipīlikābhāḥ || 6-112 ||

arakāstvaruṇāḥ śyāmāste syurekāntarāḥ kramāt |
ante gorocanābhāḥ syuḥ pītāḥ syurarasandhayaḥ || 6-113 ||

nemiṃ tridhā saṃpravibhajya kuryācchuklena madhye tvasitena bāhye |
pītena cāntaḥ paripūrya koṇān kṛṣṇena sasvastikacihnaramyān || 6-114 ||

arasandhyantarālastho bahirnemeḥ paribhramet |
arasandhestu madhyastho bhramayedaramūlakam || 6-115 ||

madhye'rakāṇāṃ sthitvā tu bhramayedaramadhyakam |
mātuluṅgaphalākārā evaṃ sidhyantyarāḥ kramāt || 6-116 ||

arāgrasaṃsthastvarasandhimūlāt sūtraṃ tathārobhayapārśvasaṃstham |
pṛthak samāsphālya tathārakāḥ syurvistāritendīvarapatrakalpāḥ || 6-117 ||

aramadhyasthito'rāgraṃ kiñcit tyaktvābjapatravat |
arasandherbhramāccāgrabhramādabjadalārakāḥ || 6-118 ||

śāntāgramūlāḥ pṛthavastu madhye kāryāstṛtīyāṃśatayārasandheḥ |
antaḥ praviṣṭāstu yavodarākhyāḥ sidhyanti te syuḥ kramaśaḥ śitāgrāḥ || 6-119 ||

tridhā vibhajyārakṣetraṃ dvitīyaprathamāṃśayoḥ |
madhye sthitvā paribhramya tṛtīyāṃśe dalāgravat || 6-120 ||

ardhacandrābharekhābhyāṃ patrāgraṃ ca samālikhet |
itthamaśvatthapatrābhāstatrārāḥ saṃbhavanti hi || 6-121 ||

sthitvārasandheratha madhyamāṃśe tiryagbhramāccobhayato'rakārghāt |
rekhādvayāntaḥ kṛśamadhyakāḥ syuḥ pipīlikākroḍasamāhvayārāḥ || 6-122 ||

arasandhyantarā puṣpairvicitrairabhibhūṣya tu |
bimbabāhye'thavā lipte puṣpālībhirvibhūṣayet || 6-123 ||

uktaṃ tu cakrāmbujamekanābhaṃ priyaṃ śivāryāharibhāskarāṇām |
anyāni ca syurnavanābhakāntānyūhyāni cakrāmbujamaṇḍalāni || 6-124 ||

cakrābjādhikāraḥ |

karṇikārdhapramāṇena prāksthasūtrabhramakramāt |
tadrekhāpārśvayogena matsyadvādaśakaṃ bhavet || 6-125 ||

sūtreṣu teṣvāpatitairyathāvat sandhisthasūtrairdinakṛcchatābjam |
aṣṭacchadābjasya samaprabhedāt syadambujaṃ ṣoḍaśapatraśobham || 6-126 ||

kesaravyomarekhāntasūtrāt tatkesarāgragāt |
matsyavallāñchayitvā syāt pañcapatraṃ tu paṅkajam || 6-127 ||

karṇikādalasandhibhyāṃ prāgvat ṣaṭpatrasiddhaye |
vyomarekhākarṇikābhyāṃ dalāgrasthaṃ tu saptake || 6-128 ||

dalasandhikarṇikābhyāṃ dalasandhau nyasya matsyacihnena |
navadalakaṃ syāt sūtraiḥ pañcabhirāsphālya paṅktipatraṃ syāt || 6-129 ||

kesarākāśayormadhyaṃ vyomni vinyasya lāñchayet |
ekādaśacchadaṃ tvevaṃ padmaṃ syāt sūtrapātataḥ || 6-130 ||

patrāgrapatrasandhibhyāṃ patrāgre nyasya lāñchite |
āsphālya teṣu sūtrāṇi tat syādabhikṛticchadam || 6-131 ||

ataḥ paraṃ ced dalavṛddhimicched diśānayaivātra yathākrameṇa |
tadūhato madhyavaśena sūtrairlikhet sarojāni yathābhilāṣam || 6-132 ||

dalabhedalakṣaṇam |

ardhacandrādikuṇḍānāṃ lakṣmaṇā sūtrapātataḥ |
ardhacandrādibimbāni kuryāt kāmānusārataḥ  || 6-133 ||

vedāśrike digvidigantare syurdvyaṣṭasūtraiḥ patitaistu dīrghaiḥ |
dvātriṃśadaṃśāḥ parito'tha teṣu kṣetrāṇi pañca bhramaṇād bhavanti || 6-134 ||

aṣṭāṅgulaiḥ syāt kamalārdhamādau tribhistu pīṭhaṃ tribhireva nābhiḥ |
vīthīścaturbhistu ṣaḍaṅgulaiḥ syurdvārāṇi śobhāstvapi copaśobhāḥ || 6-135 ||

prāgvat sarojaṃ tviha vṛttapīṭhaṃ nābhirguṇairhaṃsaśarābjaśaṅkhaiḥ |
vīthirbhaved vāracatuṣṭayāḍhyaṃ varṇakramād bhadrakavad vidheyam || 6-136 ||

dvārādiṣu viśeṣo'tra syāt tatkṣetraṃ dvidhā bhramāt |
antarvedāṃśakairbāhyairdvārāṇi syuḥ ṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 6-137 ||

prāgvac śobhopaśobhe stāṃ koṇalakṣmāpi kathyate |
antarmukhāste kalaśāstu koṇā vedāṃśavaktrā dvitayāṃśakaṇṭhāḥ |
tatkoṇapārśvāntavivartane syuḥ pṛthūdarāvartitaviṣṭarāntāḥ || 6-138 ||

māyācakrāhvayaṃ tvevaṃ śaktīnāṃ maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam || 6-139 ||

māyācakrādhikāraḥ |

vakṣye'tha bimbaṃ tripurābhidhānaṃ kṣetraṃ tu kuryāccaturaśradīrgham |
yuktyā purovacca paraiśca sūtraiḥ syād dvitrihastāyatavistṛtaṃ tat || 6-140 ||

prāgāyataṃ trayastriṃśatsūtrāṇyatra nipātayet |
yāmyodagāyataṃ saptacatvāriṃśacca saṃkhyayā || 6-141 ||

koṣṭhāni cāsminnathavarya(?)saṃkhyaṃ 
madhye'sya koṣṭhairapi tattvasaṃkhyaiḥ |
syāt paṅkajaṃ tatparitastu paṅktiṃ 
tyaktvāsya pūrvāparato'mbuje stām || 6-142 ||

parito'bjatrayasyātra paṅktimekāṃ vilopayet |
caturaśrākṛtirdīrghā sā cāntarvīthisaṃjñitā || 6-143 ||

tadbāhyapaṅktyā paritastu pīṭhaṃ koṣṭhaistathā pañcabhirasya koṇāt |
kuryācca pūrvāparadakṣiṇodaggātrāṇi vasvaṣṭacatuṣkavedaiḥ || 6-144 ||

koṇāgātrakamadhyeṣu pañca koṣṭhāni lopayet |
pīṭhamekaṃ tripadmānāṃ syād dīrghacaturaśrakam || 6-145 ||

tadvāhyayāmyottarapūrvapaścālliṅgāni ṣaṭsaptakakoṣṭhakaiḥ syuḥ |
tiryagrasaistaddiśi saptapāṅktaiḥ koṣṭhairyathoktaṃ caturaśrakeṣu || 6-146 ||

liṅgānāṃ pārśvayordvandve caturaśre vilopayet |
pṛthakpṛthagvai ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhaistāni bhavanti hi || 6-147 ||

tadvat koṇacatuṣkeṣu ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṃkhyakoṣṭhakaiḥ |
dīrgheṣu caturaśreṣu nṛtyaddhaṃsān samālikhet || 6-148 ||

raktāni padmacchadanāni lakṣmījayārthasaubhāgyakarāṇi kuryāt |
śuklāni vidyākavitādisiddhyai śeṣaṃ purovat khalu karṇikādyam || 6-149 ||

antarvīthīṃ tu pītena caturaśreṣvathāṣṭasu |
śaṅkhau cakre ca saṃlikhya catvāryabjāni cālikhet || 6-150 ||

vīthyāṃ latā syāt pariśiṣṭapaṅktitrayeṇa digdvāracatuṣṭayādyam |
lumpet ṣaḍaṣṭau daśa koṣṭhakāni dvāradvaye dakṣiṇataśca saumye || 6-151 ||

śobhopaśobhāsiddhyarthaṃ koṣṭhānyuttarayāmyayoḥ |
catuḥṣaḍaṣṭau prāgāpye dve catuḥṣaṭ ca lopayet || 6-152 ||

dvāre prākpaścime syātāṃ vedartuvasukoṣṭhakaiḥ |
trisaptakoṣṭhaiḥ koṇāḥ syustatpādāścartukoṣṭhakaiḥ || 6-153 ||

tripurāmaṇḍalādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre viṃśatidhā dvidhā punaridaṃ nirbhidya vedāśrakaṃ 
koṣṭhānāṃ khalu ṣaṭśataṃ daśaśataṃ cātrāsti tanmadhyataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśatkacatuṣṭayena tu bhavelliṅgaṃ sapīṭhaṃ mahat 
tattriṃśaddvayanāgaṣoḍaśamitaiḥ koṣṭhaistu pīṭhādikam || 6-154 ||

paṅktiṃ tatparito vimṛjya tu bahiḥpaṅktyā ca pīṭhaṃ bhavet 
tadbāhye munipaṅktitattvagaṇanākoṣṭhaiḥ pṛthak pūrvavat |
padmāni kramaśo'ṣṭadikṣu vilikhelliṅge ca tatpārśvayoḥ 
ṣaḍbhirviṃśatikoṣṭhakaiśca paritaḥ paṅktidvayād  vīthikāḥ || 6-155 ||

īśānādibrahmavarṇāni cāsmin liṅgāni syuḥ śiṣṭaliṅgāni padmāt |
vyastairvarṇaiḥ śuklaraktāccharaktaiḥ prāgādyabje saṃlikheduktamārgān || 6-156 ||

saṃyuktān kramaśaḥ pradakṣiṇamatho vīthyāṃ tu śaṅkhāllikhe-
cchuklābhān yadi maṇḍalaṃ bhavati tadyacchaṅkhamālāhvayam |
haṃsāścediha haṃsamālamṛtubhiḥ syādaṣṭadiksaṃsthitai-
rdvārāṇi triśarāṃśca koṣṭhavihitāḥ śobhāśca paṅktitraye || 6-157 ||

koṇāḥ syuḥ saptaviṃśatyā koṣṭhānāṃ tattripaṅktiṣu |
kṛṣṇenācchādya tatrāpi svastikābjādikaṃ likhet || 6-158 ||

liṅgodaraśaṅkhamālādyadhikāraḥ |

cakrābjāditarāṇi śaktiśivayoḥ pūjāsu dīkṣādike 
śastānyatra pavitrakādiṣu tathā sasvastiliṅgānyapi |
cakrābjānyapi bhadrakāṇi saviturviṣṇośca lakṣmyā vidheḥ 
śaktīnāṃ tripurākhyaśaṅkhakalaśā māyāmbujaṃ coditam || 6-159 ||

yathoditastu śaktināṃ tathendrasmarabhoginām |
vighneśānalaṣaḍvaktrāḥ pūjyāḥ syuḥ svastikeṣviha || 6-160 ||

sarve sarveṣu vā pūjyāstattatkarmānusārataḥ |

iti kuṇḍamaṇḍalavidhiḥ pradhānataḥ kathitaḥ śivādisurapūjanocitaḥ |
bahudhā nirūpya vividhān śivāgamāniha sādhakendramānasāṃ priyaṅkaraḥ || 6-161 ||



iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre kuṇḍamaṇḍalavidhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ |
atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

vakṣye sruksruvayośca lakṣaṇamatho srugghastamātrāyatā
pālāśī khadirodbhavāpi ca tathā syācchāmilī śobhanā |
vedāśraṃ tu mukhaṃ svarāṅgulamitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasairvā śarai-
rmadhyaṃ cāpyadhamaṃ ca nimnamiha tanmadhye tribhāgāstṛtam || 7-1 ||

vistāreṇa samaṃ hi khātamapi tad vṛttaṃ bahirmekhalā -
srisraḥ syuḥ kamalaṃ tathaiva paritastāsāṃ tu bāhye bhavet |
kaṇṭho golakavistṛtāṅgulamito dairghyeṇa tasyordhvataḥ 
syādagraṃ caturaṅgulāyatamatho vistāratastatsamam || 7-2 ||

kaṇṭhasyāpyatha madhyavarti suṣiraṃ tad vai trikoṇāyataṃ
nirgaccheddhi yathāyataṃ tadavaṭaṃ yāvat kaniṣṭhā viśet |
tatpṛṣṭhaṃ kamalāṅkitaṃ khalu mukhaṃ sarvaṃ gajoṣṭhopamaṃ
śiṣṭaṃ vartuladaṇḍamasya tu bhavedagraṃ sarojāṅkitam || 7-3 ||

daṇḍāgraṃ pariṇāhataḥ sarasijasyādho yathartvaṅgulaṃ
sthūlo'sau kramaśaḥ prakoṣṭhamiva tanmūlaṃ ca vasvaṅgulam |
tatra syād vṛṣabho'thavā sarasijaṃ ślakṣṇākṛtiḥ sarvato
nirdoṣaḥ śubhadeśajān kṣitiruhāñchitvā srucaṃ kārayet || 7-4 ||

srugjātistu bhavet sruvaṃ suvihitaṃ tāladvayāyāmakaṃ
kuryād vartulamaṅgulena vadanaṃ tasyāvaṭe'rdhāṅgule |
bhittirmadhyagatā smṛtā yavamitā tadgartayoḥ ślakṣṇayoḥ
karṣājyasthiti goṣpadākṛti ca tatpṛṣṭhe yavābhyāṃ sphijau || 7-5 ||

sphiṅmadhyena yavapramāṇavihitā rekhā ca vaktrādadhaḥ 
kaṇṭhaḥ paṅkajalakṣaṇastu tadadho daṇḍaḥ suvṛttaḥ samaḥ |
daṇḍāgraṃ pariṇāhato'ṅgulamitaṃ mūlaṃ tato'dhyardhataḥ
syād gopucchanibhaṃ galāt prabhṛti tat sthūlaṃ hi mūlaṃ yathā || 7-6 ||


bāhumātriyo'ratnimātriyo vā sruca ityanye |

sruksruvādhikāraḥ |

bhittvā śobhanaśākhikāṃ yadi bhavecchamyudgatāśvatthajā
no cet kevalapippalāt tadaraṇirbhānvaṅgulairāyatā |
nāho'syāstu ṣaḍaṅgulena tu śiro mūle'ṅghriragre smṛto 
yonirmadhyagatāṅgulaiḥ śrutimitairmanthānayogyā bhavet || 7-7 ||

aśvatthena tathottarāraṇirapi syāt ṣaḍbhirevāṅgulaiḥ
kuryād bhrāmakamasya khādiramṛjaṃ netraṃ ca rajjuṃ dṛḍhām |
tatrāgniṃ janayet tathendhanamapi tvagvarjitaṃ sāravad 
bhinnaṃ śastatarūdbhavaṃ dhamanamapyagnerdhavitrādinā || 7-8 ||

araṇyādividhiḥ |

vakrāḥ śīrṇadalāḥ kṛśāḥ kṛmihatā bhinnāstvaśastrāhṛtā
hrasvāḥ sthūlagatatvaco'pyupahatā dīrghāgnidagdhādayaḥ |
varjyāḥ syuḥ samidhaḥ śucisthalabhuvaḥ śeṣāḥ samaṃ cheditā
madhyānāmiakayostu nāhasadṛśāḥ śastāḥ kaniṣṭhādhamāḥ || 7-9 ||

tālāyatāstu samidhaḥ khalu śāntikādau 
saptāṅgulā bhramaṇacāṭanakeṣu śastāḥ |
vidveṣasādhanavidhau caturaṅgulāstā 
vakrāḥ ṣaḍaṅgulamitā api māraṇeṣu || 7-10 ||

ākṛṣṭivaśyaviṣayeṣu śarāṅgulāḥ syuḥ 
prādeśamātrasamidho'pyaviśeṣakṛtye |
kṣudreṣu pṛṣṭhamanale juhuyāt tathāgraṃ 
cāgnau juhoti hi śubheṣu yathopadeśam || 7-11 ||

idhmo'ṣṭādaśabhiḥ samidbhiruditaḥ prādeśamātro'thavā
ratnyāyāmamitaḥ kvacit paridhayo hastāyatāḥ syusrayaḥ |
dīrgho dakṣiṇatastu paścimaśayaḥ sthūlastanurhrasvakaḥ
saumye kauśikajāśca pālakakuśāḥ śreṣṭhā hi darbhāḥ kramāt || 7-12 ||

vyagrā hastanakhāhṛtāḥ kṛmihatāḥ karmāntarāyojitāḥ
yāmyā vyāghravilaṅghanādyupahatā dhūmrordhvaśuṣkādayaḥ |
varjyāḥ śyāmalakomalāḥ pratinavālūnārdraśuṣkāstathā
darbhāḥ syuryadihāgnikāryapaṭale veṇyādikaṃ coditam || 7-13 ||


tatra triṃśaddarbhadalakṛtā veṇiḥ | aṣṭyatyaṣṭidhṛtyatidhṛtisaṃkhyā vā darbhāḥ paristaraṇe syuḥ | tattvasaṃkhyādarbhairbaddhaṃ kūrcaṃ jñānakhaḍgaḥ | darbhadvayena sāmānyam | darbhapañcakena viśeṣakūrcamiti saṃhitāṭīkāyām |


pañcabhiḥ pañcabhirdarbhaiḥ praṇītāprokṣaṇīvidhau |
kūrcadvayaṃ bhavet saptadaśabhirbrahmakūrcakam || 7-14 ||

dvādaśāṅgulakaṃ daṇḍaṃ brahmagranthyekamaṅgulam |
tadagraṃ tryaṅgulāyāmaṃ kūrcānāṃ tu prakalpayet || 7-15 ||

madhyena grathitaṃ tu darbhayugalaṃ prādeśamātraṃ bhavet 
saṃskāre tu pavitrakaṃ smṛtamatha dvandvaṃ ca vidyotane |
sruksammārjanake tvatuṣṭayamiha syād vai kuśānāṃ ghṛte 
darbhāgradvayamaṅgulāyatamathātrārkāṅgulaṃ prastare || 7-16 ||

tālāyatābhyāṃ darbhābhyāṃ grathitaṃ caturaṅgulam |
pavitraṃ syād dvijātīnāṃ tribhiḥ kṣudreṣu hastayoḥ || 7-17 ||

brahmagranthirdvijātīnāṃ smṛto hastapavitrake |
kevalaścānulomānāṃ dūrvaiva strīcaturthayoḥ || 7-18 ||
daśottaraśataṃ tvevaṃ darbhāḥ syuḥ prastāraṃ vinā |


iti baudhāyanamatam |


idhmavarhiṣāṃ vidhiḥ |

bhūmiḥ sthaṇḍilasaṃjñitā sapadi yā gogomayālepitā
gokarṇāṣṭakamātrakaṃ ṣaḍatha vā gocarmamātraṃ smṛtam |
nadyādeḥ sikatāḥ śubhāstu dhavalāḥ prasthairmitāḥ pañcabhiḥ
sāmānyena tadāha homaviṣaye bodhāyanaḥ sthaṇḍile || 7-19 ||

sthālyājyasya bhaveccharāvasadṛśī vistārato'ṣṭāṅgulā
vistārārdhasamucchrayāpi ca bhavennālaṃ ca vedāṅgulam |
vistāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgulocchritasamaṃ pātraṃ praṇītāmbhasāṃ
syādaṣṭāṅgulavistṛtocchrayasamā nālānvitā prokṣaṇī || 7-20 ||


atra pauṣkare -

sarvatra svarṇarajatatāmramṛnmayāni pātrāṇi uttamamadhyamādhamaphalāni bhavanti iti |


aṣṭābhiḥ kuḍubaiḥ prapūritacaruḥ sthālī smṛtā cādhamā
madhyārkairvasuyugmakaiḥ parimitā syāduttamā tāmrajā |
śreṣṭhādyāstvadhamāstrisaptakamitā darvyaṅgulānāṃ bhaved 
dairghyāt saptaśarāṅgulairiha śirovṛttaṃ tu pucchaṃ dvayāt || 7-21 ||

śālīnāṃ sitataṇḍulāḥ sakalamā nīvārajāḥ ṣāṣṭikāḥ
saṃśuddhāstuṣaśarkarādirahitāḥ śuklārjitāḥ syuścaroḥ |
śreṣṭhaṃ yat svapaśornavaṃ ghṛtamatha krītaṃ navaṃ madhyamaṃ
krītājyaṃ yadanūtanaṃ tadadhamaṃ gavyaṃ bhaved gālitam || 7-22 ||

kṣaudraṃ gandharasādyadūṣitamapi krītaṃ punargālitaṃ 
grāhyaṃ krītasitopalādyabhinavaṃ khaṇḍaṃ gulaṃ caikṣavam |
pūrvaṃ pūrvamiha praśastamakhilaṃ śuddhaṃ ca śuklārjitaṃ 
homādeśca tilādidhānyamakhilaṃ saṃśodhya tu kṣālitam || 7-23 ||

yaccānyat phalamūlavastu surasaṃ grāhyaṃ viśuddhaṃ navaṃ 
tatrāṅguṣṭhamitāhutistu kathitā hyannasya śālyādiṣu |
syāt pañcāṅgulibhirdhṛtaṃ dravaraseṣūktaṃ sruvāpūritaṃ
lājānāṃ khalu muṣṭireva kusumeṣvekaikamabjādiṣu || 7-24 ||

vallīnāṃ caturaṅgulaṃ kaṇatile saktuṣvapi syānmṛgī
sāṅguṣṭhā khalu madhyamāṅguliyutā nāmnā mṛgīsaṃjñitā |
gandhānāṃ caṇakīmitaṃ tu badarībījopamaṃ guggulo-
rbhakṣyāṇāṃ ca mahāphalādiṣu bhavedakṣapramāṇāhutiḥ || 7-25 ||

kharjūreṅgudagostanībadarikājambūphalānāṃ tathā 
patrāṇāṃ pṛthagekamekamuditā parvaikamikṣorapi |
nānābhakṣyavimiśrahomaviṣaye pañcāṅgulībhirdhṛtaṃ
dūrvāgratritayaṃ tathaiva samidhāmekaikamevāhutiḥ || 7-26 ||

āhutipramāṇam |

syād vardhanyapi pūrṇabhārasalilā kuṃbhaśca khāryambubhṛd
droṇāmbhaḥparipūritastu kalaśaḥ pūrṇaṃ śivāt karkarī |
pūrṇā syād ghaṭikāḍhakena kuḍubadvandvaṃ śarāvaṃ bhave-
dāpūrṇaṃ kuḍubena vā prasarataḥ śaṅkhaśca dīpastathā || 7-27 ||

pātramānam |

vakṣye śuddhimapīha pātraviṣayāṃ dravyādikānāṃ tathā
yāvad gandhavilepanādyapagamastāvajjalaiḥ kṣālayet |
cūrṇairapyavagharṣayet punarapi prakṣālya coṣṇairjalaiḥ
pātrāṇāṃ bhavatīha śuddhiradhunā śuddhirviśiṣṭocyate || 7-28 ||

sauvarṇaṃ salilena śudhyati yathā lepāpanodo bhavet 
pātraṃ śulbamayaṃ tathāmlasalilaistārodbhavaṃ gomayāt |
kāṃsyaṃ bhasmajalaistathā maṇimayaṃ sūryāṃśubhirvāmbhasā
mṛtpātraṃ dahanena cedabhinavaṃ tattakṣaṇād dāravam || 7-29 ||

dāhādāyasaśuddhirevamuditā lauhāni tatkartṛbhiḥ
sparśād vā turagānanābhigamanācchudhyantyanatyāhatau |
śuddhiścarmasu rajjuvastraviṣaye cet kṣāravāriplavāt
syāccālābukavaiṇave'mbupavanaṃ gopālakāgharṣaṇāt || 7-30 ||

śuddhiḥ sodakabhājaneṣvapi bhavet paryagni kṛtvā tathā 
dhānyānāṃ phaladarbhamūlasamidhāṃ saṃprokṣaṇādhāvanaiḥ |
kauśeyādidukūlapaṭṭavasanānyālabdharaṅgāni yā-
nyambhaḥsekavirāgakāṇi dhavalaiḥ śudhyanti siddhārthakaiḥ || 7-31 ||

tyājyaṃ dāravavaiṇavādikamatho bhāṇḍaṃ tathā mārttikaṃ
śleṣmocchiṣṭamalādiduṣṭamathavā nirmālyasandūṣitam |
snehānāmapi śuddhiratyupahatirnocedabhidyotanā-
cchudhyedambujalāśayādiṣu niśāsvagneḥ śikhādarśanāt || 7-32 ||

gobhirvādhyuṣitā nikhānitatalākṛṣṭāthavā sūdghṛtā 
bhūḥ śudhyed bhavanādikaṃ ca salilaiḥ sadgomayālepitam |
puṇyāhād dvijabhojanairapi tathā collekhanād vā sthalaṃ
śudhyet pātakīnābhibhāṣya vacasāṃ śuddhirdvijābhāṣaṇāt || 7-33 ||

prāṇāyāmaiḥ śudhyati dehaḥ samanaskaḥ 
spṛṣṭvāspṛśyānapsu nimagnaḥ sahacelaḥ |
jagdhvā yattad vā kṣutaniṣṭhīvanajṛmbhā-
svācamyādbhiścāntyajaśūdrādyavaloke || 7-34 ||

niḥ sāryāmbhaḥ kūpajalādermahadarṇo-
vegāt spṛṣṭaṃ vāṃśubhiraṃśoriha śudhyet |
sāmānyāgniḥ prokṣaṇato'nyatra gato vā 
prāyaścittād cāgnimukhāccāhitavahniḥ || 7-35 ||

gandhādīnāṃ mantrajalaiḥ prokṣaṇataḥ syāc-
chuddhiḥ kṣīre cāndhasi vājyaṃ tvabhidhārya |
darbhodyotācchudhyati nātiprahatiśce-
cchiṣṭānāmapyevamivohyā pariśuddhiḥ || 7-36 ||

sāmānyeyaṃ sarvaguṇānāmapi hetuḥ 
karmadravyasvātmasu suddhirmanaso yā |
śuddhiḥ sā sādyasya tu rāgādyaviduṣṭā
ceccatvāro'pyasya karasthāḥ puruṣārthāḥ || 7-37 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre sruksuvādilakṣaṇaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ

atha mantrātmabhūtānāṃ devatānāṃ yathocitā |
pūjā siddhikarī jñeyā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradā || 8-1 ||

tayā syurdevatāstuṣṭāḥ puruṣārthaphalapradāḥ |
pūjā sā trividhā jñeyā śreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt || 8-2 ||

pūjottamā bhavati ṣoḍaśadhopacārairyā madhyamā prabhavatīha daśopacārā |
pañcopacāravidhinā tvadhamā saparyetyāsāṃ yathā vibhavamarcanamāśrayīta || 8-3 ||

kalpatantraguruproktā yasya mantrasya yādṛśī |
pūjā śreṣṭhādibhedena tayārādhyaiṣa sādhayet || 8-4 ||

āsanāvāhanārghyādi pādyamācamanīyakam |
sāṅgopāṅga tathā snānaṃ vāsanābharaṇāni ca || 8-5 ||

gandhaḥ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpo dīpaścarunivedanam |
agnikāryaṃ namaskāro japapūjāsamarpaṇam || 8-6 ||

iti ṣoḍaśadhoddiṣṭā hyupacārāḥ samāsataḥ |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaḥ snānaṃ gandhaśca puṣpakam || 8-7 ||

dhūpadīpanivedyāni namaskāraśca te daśa |
madhyamāyāṃ tu pūjāyāmupacārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 8-8 ||

gandhaḥ pūṣpaṃ dhūpadīpau nivedyaṃ pañcaivaṃ syustūpacārāḥ kaniṣṭhe |
apyeteṣāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ prabhedāḥ saṃlikhyante sādhakānāṃ hitāya || 8-9 ||

śaktyādisvāṅgaśaktyantaṃ pīṭhābjaṃ vābjameva vā |
yat tanmatravidhānoktamāsanaṃ tat pracakṣate || 8-10 ||

ādhāro vetyāsanaṃ devatāyāḥ svāsīnāsmin pūjyate devateṣṭā |
dhātorāsetyasya caivopaveśaḥ siddhaṃ tasmādāsanaṃ prāk praśastam || 8-11 ||

vyomāmbujādatho bindorhṛdayādvārkamaṇḍalāt |
yat tattvamānayītāasmin tadāvāhanasaṃjñitam || 8-12 ||

svata evābhipūrṇasya tattvasyehārcanādiṣu |
sādaraṃ saṃmukhībhāvastadāvāhanamiṣyate || 8-13 ||

puṣpairañjalimāpūrya hṛdayādisthitaṃ vibhum |
sauṣunnamārgeṇādāya bindorabhyuditaṃ smaran || 8-14 ||

tāvaduccārayenmantraṃ yāvanniṣkalagocaram |
tasmādādāya visrabdhaḥ sthiradhīḥ purataḥ sthite || 8-15 ||

bimbe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi nyasedāvāhanaṃ tu tat |
āvāhanāṅgabhūtāni sthāpanaṃ sannidhāpanam || 8-16 ||

saṃnnirodhāmṛtīkārāvavakuṇṭhanameva ca |
sākārasyeṣṭadevasya pūjārthaṃ kalpitāsane || 8-17 ||

upaveśanamuddiṣṭaṃ sthāpanaṃ nāma bhaktitaḥ |
ākarmakāṇḍaparyantaṃ sannidhyaḥ daivatasya tu || 8-18 ||

avicchedena pūjāyāṃ sannirodhaḥ sa kathyate |
avibhinnasvabhāvānāṃ yadabhinnaṃ  prayojanam || 8-19 ||

aṅgānāmaṅginā sārdhamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ  hi tat |
ānandāyatanaṃ tattvaṃ saccidānandavigraham || 8-20 ||

tadetanmūrtagaṃ dhyeyaṃ yat tat syādavakuṇṭhanam |
avakuṇṭhanavat tejo rucirāṅgapravardhanam || 8-21 ||

lāvaṇyāmṛtapūrāḍhyaṃ yattaduktaṃ prarocanam |
pūjāṃ prayujyamānāṃ tu gṛhītvānugrahādikam || 8-22 ||

kartuṃ sāmarthyamasyāsti yat tat syāt saṃnidhāpanam |

āsanāvahānādhikāraḥ 

arghyaṃ nāmārhaṇaṃ proktaṃ tadarhāyāgatāya yat || 8-23 ||

kalpitaṃ dīyate tat tadvidhānādarcanādiṣu |
taccāsya trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ śaivaṃ śāktaṃ ca vaiṣṇavam || 8-24 ||

śaivamarghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ cāpyaṣṭāṅgaṃ ca dvidhā bhavet |
gandhapuṣpākṣatakuśā dūvārgraṃ ca tathodakam || 8-25 ||

bhojendrabrahmaśambhūktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgārghyamudāhṛdam |
kuśākṣatatilā dūrvā gandhaḥ puṣpaṃ yavāstathā || 8-26 ||

kṣīraṃ cāṣṭāṅgamarghyāmbhaḥ śaivaṃ syād vijayoditam |
gandhapuṣpākṣatayavāḥ kuśadūrvāgrasarṣapāḥ || 8-27 ||

āpaścetyaṣṭabhirdravyaiḥ śāktamarghyamudīritam |
siddhārthākṣatadarbhāgragandhapuṣpayavāḥ phalam || 8-28 ||

tilāścetyaṣṭabhiryuktamambho'rghyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ smṛtam |
hairaṇyaṃ rājataṃ tāmramalābhe vātha dāravam || 8-29 ||

pātraṃ trikuḍuvaiḥ pūrṇamarghye śaṅkhastu vā bhavet |
āpūryārghyaṃ tu mūlāṅgairabhimantryāmṛtīkṛtam || 8-30 ||

dhyātvā tu sakalopādhivigrahaṃ saṃmukhaṃ vibhum |
paramāmṛtaniḥṣyandadhavalīkṛtadiṅmukham || 8-31 ||

samutkṣipya viśeṣārghyabhājanaṃ vāmapāṇinā |
paścānnivedayedarghyaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 8-32 ||

arghyavidhiḥ |

pādyaṃ tu sarvasāmānyaṃ dūrvāśyāmākapaṅkajaiḥ |
lakṣmyāmbhasā samāpūrya pādyaṃ dadyāt tu pādayoḥ || 8-33 ||

sajātīphalatakkolalavaṅkaṃ śītalaṃ jalam |
prapañcādiṣu yat proktaṃ sāmānyācamanīyakam || 8-34 ||

dadhimadhvājyadugdhāmbhāṃsyekīkṛtya vidhāya tu |
sahemaṃ kāṃsyapātreṇa kūrcābhyāṃ parigṛhya ca || 8-35 ||

madhuparkaṃ tu tad dadyāt sāmānyaṃ tacca mantrataḥ |

na nityayajaneṣviṣṭaṃ madhuparkanivedanam |
naimittikeṣu tacchastaṃ pratiṣṭhāsnāpanāadiṣu ||

iti pauṣkare |

punarācamanīye ca śastamambhaḥ sugandhi ca || 8-36 ||

namaḥ svadhā tathā svāhā vaṣaḍjātiyujā hṛdā |
arghyādikacatuṣkaṃ tu dadyādevaṃ yathākramam || 8-37 ||

arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet |
ṣaḍācamanapātrāṇi tathaikaṃ madhuparkake || 8-38 ||

arghyamādau tathā snāne pūjānte ca pradīyate |
ādau snāne vibhūṣānte pādyaṃ kāleṣu vai triṣu || 8-39 ||

pādyānte madhuparkānte snānādyantāmbarādiṣu |
nivedyānte ca ṣaṭsveṣu dadyādācamanīyakam || 8-40 ||

dhūpe dīpe ca naivedye tāmbūlaṃ vā phalādikam |
nivedyācamanaṃ  dattvā kartavyaṃ karma cottaram || 8-41 ||

prathamācamanīyānte madhuparkaṃ pradāya tu |
sakṛdācamanaṃ dattvā tato gandhādinārcayet || 8-42 ||

pādyācamanamadhuparkādhikāraḥ |

apanīya tu nirmālyaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
mūrdhni dūrvākṣatān dattvā tataḥ snānaṃ samārabhet || 8-43 ||

ni(rmatsa?majja)naṃ tu devasya prathamaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
sugandhatailenābhyajya tathā tailāpanuttaye || 8-44 ||

yavagodhūmamāṣādicūrṇairudvartayedapi |
īṣaduṣṇāmbuśītādbhiḥ sekāllepāpanodanam || 8-45 ||

samūlāṅgamanornyāsaḥ puṣpadhūpasamarpaṇam |
phalāpūpādinaivedyaṃ gītavādyādimaṅgalam || 8-46 ||

pañcagavyāmṛtasnānaṃ punarlepāpanodanam |
gandhāmalakahāridrakuṅkumodvartanāni ca || 8-47 ||

mūlāṅgavaidikairmantraiḥ sugandhāmbhobhiṣecanam |
yathopapattikalaśairabhiṣekaśca saṃbhavet || 8-48 ||

māṅgalyapiṣṭadīpādyairnīrājanavidhistathā |
viśuddhavāsasā bimbasthitatoyāpamārjanam || 8-49 ||

hemapuṣpādinā śaśvadaśūnyaṃ mastakaṃ yathā |
itthaṃ hi viṃśatyaṅgaṃ tu snānaṃ sāmānyamīritam || 8-50 ||

eteṣāṃ yadalabhyaṃ syānmanasā tat prakalpayet |

snānādhikāraḥ 

tato vāsāṃsi śuddhāni sūkṣmāṇyabhinavāni tu || 8-51 ||

dukūlapaṭṭakārpāsadevāṅgādīni yāni ha |
anyatrānupayuktāni vikeśānyahatāni ca || 8-52 ||

bhaktyā yathopapannāni śastānyatra pradāpayet |
bhūṣaṇāni ca haimāni nānāratnojjvalāni tu || 8-53 ||

pādādyākeśayogyāni yathāvibhavasārataḥ |
alābhe manasā vāpi taṃ tu samyag vibhūṣayet || 8-54 ||

darpaṇaṃ nirmalaṃ cātra sthāpayet purataḥ prabhoḥ ||

vastrabhūṣaṇavidhiḥ |

gandhaśca trividho jñeyaḥ śaivaḥ śāktaśca vaiṣṇavaḥ || 8-55 ||

candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dalośīraṃ tathāgaru |
karpūraṃ hiriberaṃ ca śaivaṃ gandhaṃ pracakṣate || 8-56 ||

candanāgarukarpūramāṃsīkuṅkumarocanāḥ |
kaccoravānarābhyāṃ ca śākto gandha udāhṛtāḥ || 8-57 ||

candanośīratoyāhvairmāṃsīkuṣṭhaṃ murāgarū |
kuṅkumaṃ ceti vai gandhamaṣṭāṅgaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ viduḥ || 8-58 ||

puṣpāṇi caiva kathyante prāgvacchaivādibhedataḥ |
tānyāgneyāni saumyāni saumyāgneyāni ca tridhā || 8-59 ||

sāttvikānīha śuklāni rājasānyaruṇāni tu |
kṛṣṇāni tāmasāni syuḥ pītaṃ rājasasāttvikam || 8-60 ||

śyāmaṃ tamorajomiśraṃ patreṣvapyevameva hi |
sāttvikādyaistu kusumaiḥ phalaṃ syāt sāttvikādikam || 8-61 ||

śvetārkaṃ karavīrakaṃ ca kamalaṃ durdhūrakāra *?dhe
rājārkaṃ ca sitāmbujaṃ ca tulasīsāśokasaccampakaiḥ |
kalhāraṃ bakapāṭale vakulakaṃ dve mallike mālatī-
pālāśasthalapadmadarbhadama(ne? nai) rmārgacchadaṃ dūrvayā || 8-62 ||

tadvad granthiśamībṛhanmaruvakaiḥ punnāganāgāsanai-
rnandyāvartatamālakubjavijayāmandārakāśmīrakaiḥ |
śastānyutpalakarṇikārakusumaiḥ kādambabailvānyatho
nīlaṃ cotpalamityamūni kusumānyuktāni śaivānyalam || 8-63 ||

śaste dve tulasī sitāmbujamatho raktābjapālāśake
jātīkubjakamādhavīdamanakaiḥ punnāganāgāsanaiḥ |
nandyāvartaśamīsthalābjavijayāsanmallikācampakai-
rbilvaṃ cotpalaketakādyabhinavaṃ kundaṃ tathā pāṭalam || 8-64 ||

lakṣmīdevisahāḥ sabhṛṅgamusalībhītendravallyastathā 
bhadrā śrīpatilaṅghitā ca daśamī dūrvātha jambūcchadam |
kalhāraṃ karavīramekadalakaṃ padmaṃ kuśāḥ kairavaṃ 
raktaṃ ceti vilomato'dhikaphalaṃ puṣpaṃ bhaved vaiṣṇavam || 8-65 ||

ambhojotpalabandhujīvavijayāḥ punnāganāgānyatho 
jātīkundakaraṇḍacampakajapāyūthīramāpāṭalaiḥ |
bilvāśokahayārikubjadamanairmandāradūrvādalai-
rnandyāhvāpyaparājiteti kusumānyuktāni śāktāmyalam || 8-66 ||

nirgandhāni tathogragandhakaṭukānyaspṛśyaduṣṭāni cā-
pyanyāyopahṛtāni vā nakhakṛmīcihnāni tunnāni vā |
ūrṇāsūtraśiroruhādyupagatairmlāyatpurāṇāni vā 
kālātītavilaṅghitāni ca tathā puṣpāṇyatho varjayet || 8-67 ||

tredhā coditapuṣpajātiṣu na ceduktāni varjyāni tānya-
nyonyapratiṣedhadarśanamapi syād yatra coktaṃ vinā |
anyasmai parikalpitāni ca tathā varjyāni tad yuktito
yadyasyātra viśeṣatastu vihitaṃ taddaivataṃ toṣayet || 8-78 ||

sūryāgnyostrividhaistathaiva kusumairiṣṭaṃ hi vighneśituḥ
śāktānyapyatha śāmbhavāni ca tathā skandāryacaṇḍādiṣu |
śāktānyeva manojavāggirisutādurgāṣṭamātṛpriyā-
ṇyambhojāsanadevarājakamalāḥ pūjyāstathā vaiṣṇavaiḥ || 8-69 ||

nandyāvartairardharātre ca kālye prāg rātreḥ syānmālatīmallikābhiḥ |
ahvyevābjairutpalaiḥ sarvadā vā haimaiḥ prātaḥ kesarairardharātre || 8-70 ||

ā vaivarṇyāt kesarāṇāṃ sarojaṃ bailvaṃ patraṃ dāmanaṃ ca trirātram |
pūjāyogyaṃ kārṇikāraṃ tu pakṣaṃ na syājjīrṇaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ bakākhyam || 8-71 ||

puṣpādhikāraḥ

dhūpadravyeṣu sarveṣu śreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇāgarurbhavet |
karpūramadhikaśreṣṭhamagarūpahitaṃ tathā || 8-72 ||

gugguluśca tathośīracandane madhyame smṛte |
śrīvāsasarjāvadhamau tadvallākṣā dhṛtaṃ madhu || 8-73 ||

sarvairetaiḥ sitopetairdhūpa ukto daśāṅgikaḥ |
nirdhūmasphuradaṅgāre nirjvāle ca nirindhane || 8-74 ||

dhūpaṃ dadyādadhaḥ kiñcid ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena vādayet |
viśuddhasitasūtreṇa syurvarttyo vātha tūlajāḥ || 8-75 ||

dīpārthaṃ goghṛtaṃ mukhyaṃ madhyāntye tailamāhiṣe |
sakarpūradaśo dīpaḥ phalaṃ dadyācchatādhikam || 8-76 ||

dīpaḥ kevalakarpūraḥ sahasraguṇa ucyate |
prabhūtasnehasaṃpūrṇairdaśabhirvā navāṣṭakaiḥ || 8-77 ||

dīpaiḥ pratinavairārād bhrāmyamārātrikaṃ bhavet |
na dagdhaśeṣavartyā tu punardīpaṃ pravartayet || 8-78 ||

nocchiṣṭāśucitailādyairnānyatailaghṛtādinā |

dhūpadīpavidhiḥ |

vrīheḥ pañcaśataṃ talaṃ dviguṇitaṃ te dve prakuñcaṃ smṛtaṃ
te dve'tha prasaraṃ tathaiva kuḍubaṃ prasthārdhakaṃ taddvayam |
prasthaṃ pātramathāḍhakaṃ śivamatho droṇaṃ ca khāriḥ kramāt
khārīṇāṃ tritayaṃ hi bhāra udito mānaṃ yathāśāstrataḥ || 8-79 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ ceti naivedyaṃ dvividhaṃ matam |
taccottamottamādyaṃ tu navabhedena vakṣyate || 8-80 ||

taṇḍulāḥ śālijāḥ śastāḥ kalamā rājaśālijāḥ |
nīvārajāstvatho madhyā vrīhijā vaiṇavāstathā || 8-81 ||

priyaṅguyavagodhūmaśyāmākāstvadhamāḥ kramāt |
taṇḍulebhyo'ṣṭamāṃśāḥ syurupadaṃśāstathā dadhi || 8-82 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃśamājyaṃ syāccharkarāmadhunī tathā |
tatra nityavidheraṣṭadroṇaśālijataṇḍulaiḥ || 8-83 ||

sārdharātraṃ catuṣkālaṃ pūjāyāṃ vinivedayet |
pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ gaulamannaṃ tacca caturvidham || 8-84 ||

yathocitopadaṃśājyadadhyapūparasottaram |
sagītanṛttavāditraṃ sabhūtabalimaṅgalam || 8-85 ||

tatra pañcaśataṃ dīpāstvevaṃ syāduttamottamam |
ṣaḍbhirdroṇaiścatuṣkālamabhyarcya vinivedayet || 8-86 ||

sahomaṃ dviśataṃ dīpāḥ syurgītabalinartanaiḥ |
kuryāt pūrvānusāreṇa tat syāduttamamadhyamam || 8-87 ||

pañcadroṇaiścatuṣkālaṃ nivedyaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ dīpairgītavādyabalikriyāḥ || 8-88 ||

agnikāryaṃ ca kurvīta syādevaṃ tūttamādhamam |
sacaturdroṇanaivedyaṃ catuṣkālocitārcanam || 8-89 ||

gītādyaṃ balihomau ca pradīpāḥ syuśca saptatiḥ |
madhyamottamamevaṃ syānmadhyamadhyemathocyate || 8-90 ||

bhārārdhataṇḍulaiḥ prāgvannaivedyaṃ cārcanādikam |
madhyāhna eva homaḥ syād dvikālaṃ nartanādikam || 8-91 ||

catvāriṃśat pradīpāḥ syurmadhyamadhye balistathā |
khāritaṇḍulanaivedyaṃ catuṣkālārcanā baliḥ || 8-92 ||

homo dvādaśa dīpāḥ syurgītādyaṃ madhyamādhamam |

sāyaṃprātastvāḍhakābhyāṃ śivaṃ tanmadhyāhne syādahni vedapradīpāḥ |
rātrāvaṣṭau syustrikālaṃ ca pūjā pañcātodyaiḥ syāt kaniṣṭhottamākhye || 8-93 ||

prātaḥ pātraṃ sāyamapyatra pātraṃ syānmadhyāhne tvāḍhakaṃ cāhni dīpau |
tatvāro vai rātridīpāstrikālaṃ pūjetyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ yat kaniṣṭhe || 8-94 ||

sāyaṃprātaḥ pratiprasthadvayanaivedyamarcanam || 8-95 ||

dīpo'hni niśi dīpāvityuktaṃ syādadhamādhamam |

nityanaivedyaprakaraṇam |

aṣṭadroṇaṃ samārabhya yāvad dvādaśabhārakam || 8-96 ||

naimittikaṃ syānaivedyaṃ navadhātrāpi pūrvavat |
uttamottamapūrvaṃ tu pūjāṃ caivaṃ samūhayet || 8-97 ||

syāt kāmyamapi naivedyaṃ yāvad vā prārthitaṃ bhavet |
na kālaniyamastatra sāṅgaṃ pūjā praśasyate || 8-98 ||

naimittikakāmyavidhiḥ |

kṣīraṃ tribhāgaṃ bhāgastu taṇḍulāḥ pāyasasya tu |
kṣīrājyataṇḍulatilāḥ samāḥ syuḥ kṛsarānnake || 8-99 ||

bhinnamudgaiḥ śubhāstaṇḍulāḥ syuḥ samāstasya cārdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ syād ghṛtārdhaṃ gulam |
taṇḍulebhyastathā yopayaḥ ṣaḍguṇaṃ syād gulānnaṃ tu tad yuktarambhāphalam || 8-100 ||

dhautadantā dvijāḥ snātaśuklāmbarā vajrapūtairjalairmauninastaṇḍulān |
kṣālayeyustathā saptakṛtvo'ṅgakairjvālayeyustathāgniṃ dhavitrādinā || 8-101 ||

dhyātvā culliṃ śaktimagniṃ ca rudraṃ vahnerbījāt tārakād vābhipūjya |
tasminnagnau taddhaviḥ sādhayeyuroṅkārājyaṃ cābhidhāryāhareyuḥ || 8-102 ||

bṛhatyaḥ kadalyastathā kuṇḍahālyaḥ sakūśmāṇḍamuktaṃ bhavet karkarī ca |
tathā kāravellaṃ ca cūtārdrakākhye bṛhanmudgamudgāstathā nālikeram || 8-103 ||

saśimbāśca māṣāstathā cidbhaṭākhyaḥ kulasthāśca śastāḥ prakṛṣṭopadaṃśāḥ |
kadalyādipakvaiḥ sitāpyoṣaloṇairyutaḥ syād yavānīdadhikvāthasūpaḥ || 8-104 ||

tathā modakāṃścopadaṃśāṃśca kuryād ghṛtavyoṣaloṇairyavānīṣṭapiṣṭaiḥ |
tataḥ pātravargaṃ bahiḥ śodhayitvā saśaṅkhadhvajacchatramutthāpayecca || 8-105 ||

hiraṇyādyamantraṃ hṛdā dhautamadbhiḥ kadalyādipatrāṇi vātrābhighārya |
havistatra dattvā yutaṃ copadaṃśaiḥ kadalyādipakvaiḥ phalairmodakaiśca || 8-106 ||

sitākṣaudradugdhe'tha dadhnā tu gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ cārugandhaṃ navaṃ rāgabhāgam |
nivedyāt pradeyaṃ tu puṣpārpite'smiṃstato dhenumudrāmṛtaiḥ plāvayitvā || 8-107 ||

samprokṣya mūlamantreṇa dattvāmbho'gnipriyāntikam |
sapuṣpadakṣiṇakaro haviḥ spṛṣṭvā nivedayet || 8-108 ||

dhyāyet tanmanasā divyamannājyaṃ tṛptikārakam |
pānīyaṃ ca nivedyāsmai hṛdyaṃ śītaṃ sugandhi ca || 8-109 ||

bahirnirgatya taccheṣamannaṃ hutvānale'pi ca |
mūlāṅgādividhānena tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 8-110 ||

tatra kiñcid baliṃ dattvā vahniṃ bhaktyā kṣamāpayet |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārastutibhiḥ saṃprasādayet || 8-111 ||

prakṣālya caraṇau samyagācānto'ntaḥ praviśya tu |
sutṛptaṃ daivataṃ smṛtvā dadyādācamanīyakam || 8-112 ||

tato lavaṅkakarpūratakkolakramukānvitam |
nivedayecca tāmbūlaṃ gandhapuṣpārcitaṃ tataḥ || 8-113 ||

dhūpayitvā namaskṛtya japenmūlaṃ tu śaktitaḥ ||

naivedyādhikāraḥ |

aṅgāni caiva parivāragaṇāṃśca sarvān pañcopacāravidhinā tu yathopapattyā |
saṃpūjayedanupapannamihārcaneyaṃ tatkalpayecca manasaiva samahitātmā || 8-114 ||

atropacārabhedena pūjābhedāṃstathāpare || 8-115 ||

vadanti tāṃśca vakṣyāmaḥ kiñcidbhedāt puroditāt |
daśopacārāḥ kathitā nivedyānte tu pūjane || 8-116 ||

homāntake tu kathitā hyupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa |
balyante cāpi te khyātāḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 8-117 ||

nṛttānte cāpi ṣaṭtriṃśadupacārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
uttamottamapūjāyāmuttame vā bhavantyuta || 8-118 ||

āsanāvāhanārghyāṇi pādyamācamanīyakam |
sāṅgaṃ snānaṃ tathā vastramupavītaṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 8-119 ||

añjanaṃ gandhapuṣpe ca dhūpo dīpaśca darpaṇam |
nīrājanaṃ ca naivedyamagnikāryaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 8-120 ||

namaskāraḥ stutirvādyagīte nityabalistathā |
pūjāsamarpaṇaṃ ceti pañcaviṃśaticoditā || 8-121 ||

athāsanādayaḥ pañca pañcagavyābhiṣecanam |
dugdhena dadhnā cājyena madhunakṣurasana ca || 8-122 ||

abhiṣekastu tatsnānaṃ cakravartyupacārataḥ |
vastropavītābharaṇānyañjanaṃ gandhapuṣpake || 8-123 ||

dhūpadīpau ca mukuraṃ nīrājanavidhistataḥ |
mudrāṇāṃ darśanaṃ tadvannaivedyaṃ pustakārcanam || 8-124 ||

homakarma ca tāmbulaṃ pāduke cāmaradhvajau |
chatraṃ ca nityayātrā ca balidānamataḥ param || 8-125 ||

pradakṣiṇanamaskārastotrāṇyātodyameva ca |
gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca pūjādeḥ samarpaṇamataḥ param || 8-126 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadupacārāḥ syurevamuktāḥ kramāt kvacit |
vyatyastakramato vā syustattattantroditāstvamī || 8-127 ||

trividhopacārādhikāraḥ |

baliyātrotsavāḥ śastāḥ sthiraliṅgādipūjane |
na calasthaṇḍilavidhau maṇḍalakṣaṇikādiṣu || 8-128 ||

iti nigaditamārgāstūpacārāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ
pṛthagiha paripāṭyā tantrabhedeṣu dṛṣṭāḥ |
vividhamanusurāṇāṃ ye ca sāmānyakalpāḥ
svabhimataphalasiddhiḥ sādhakānāṃ yathā syāt || 8-129 ||

iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre upacārapaṭalo'ṣṭamaḥ ||

atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ

athocyate naityakamatra karma sāmānyataḥ siddhikaraṃ manūnām |
samastavarṇāśramaliṅgabhājāmāvaśyakaṃ yat karaṇīyamekam || 9-1 ||

prabhāvatīṣveva hi tārakāsu kaulaṃ tu sūryodayadarśanāt prāk |
vadanti sandhyāṃ munayaḥ prabhātāṃ tasyāṃ vinidraḥ śayanaṃ ca jahyāt || 9-2 ||

atra pitāmahaḥ: -

nakṣatrajyotirārabhya ā sūryodayadarśanāt |
prātaḥsandhyeti tāṃ prāhurmunayo vedapāragāḥ || iti |

smaran hṛdambhoruhakoṭarasthaṃ śaivaṃ paraṃ jyotirathātmasaṃjñam |
vrajet samutthāya diśaṃ viśuddhāmambhaḥ prabhūtaṃ sulabhaṃ ca yasyām || 9-3 ||

atra smṛtiḥ: -

nivītaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe samāsajyāmbareṇa tu |
avakuṇṭhya śiro maunī malotsargamathācaret || iti |

vidūrato mārgajalāśayādeśchanne tṛṇairbhūmitale nivītī |
udaṅmukho yāmyamukho'hni rātrau tyaktvā malaṃ cātha gṛhītaśiśnaḥ || 9-4 ||

jalāntikaṃ prāpya mṛdaṃ viśuddhāmādaya cāṣṭāṅgulakhātalabdhām |
nidhāya tāṃ dakṣiṇato dhṛtābhiradbhistu śaucaṃ vidhivat prakuryāt || 9-5 ||

ekaiva liṅge karayostu tisrastathā gude pañca mṛdaḥ prayojyāḥ |
vāme kare sapta daśaiva pāṇyoḥ kaniṣṭhakalpaṃ khalu śaucametat || 9-6 ||

dve cāpi liṅge karayoścatasro gude daśa syurdaśa vāmapāṇau |
hastadvaye dvādaśa ceti mṛtsnāḥ śauceṣvayaṃ madhyavidhiḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 9-7 ||

tisro'tha liṅge karayośca pañca tripañcasaṃkhyāstu gude mṛdaḥ syuḥ |
vāme kare dvādaśa tatprasaṃkhyāḥ pāṇyorayaṃ śaucavidhirhi mukhyaḥ || 9-8 ||

utthāya vāsaḥ paridhāya samyagājānusandheścaraṇau karau ca |
prakṣālya mṛtsnāsalilairviśuddhairvaktraṃ ca gaṇḍūṣajalairviśodhya || 9-9 ||

plakṣāmrajambūkakubhāśvakarṇamālūrakāśokalavaṅkajādyam |
vaikaṅakatodumbaracampakaṃ vā śastaṃ bubhukṣoḥ khalu dantakāṣṭham || 9-10 ||

svairaṅgulairdvādaśabhirmitaṃ tatkaniṣṭhikānāhasamaṃ savalkam |
pūrvāmukho'dyādupaviśya maunī pradakṣiṇaṃ vāmaradādadhaḥ prāk || 9-11 ||

mokṣārthināṃ kaṇṭakinastu śastāstadvacchirīṣārjunanaktamālaḥ |
śasto hyapāmārga itīha teṣāmaṣṭāṅgulaṃ dantaviśodhanaṃ tat || 9-12 ||

p. 82) sanimbadhātrīdhavaśeluśigruvānīrakairaṇḍatṛṇaiḥ kuśairvā |
sthitaḥ prajalpan śayito'thavādyāt tailāvasikto'pi na dantakāṣṭham || 9-13 ||

nopoṣitaḥ pāraṇapūrvakālaṃ na janmabhe parvaṇi nāsitāhe |
nāpyaṣṭamīśrāddhadineṣu dantān pradhāvayedaṅgulibhirnakhairvā || 9-14 ||

apica sārdhatriśatikāyāmatra kālottare -

pratipatparvaṣaṣṭhīṣu navamyāmapi vā guha! |
dantānāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃyoge mahān doṣo'bhidhīyate || it |

tadvat tu jihvāmapi mārjayitvā taddantakāṣṭhādi visṛjya dūre |
gaṇḍūṣakadvādaśakena paścādācamya tu snānamupakramet || 9-15 ||

saritsu gaṅgādiṣu mukhyamukhyaṃ tīrtheṣu cānyāsu nadīṣu mukhyam |
sarastaṭākādiṣu madhyamaṃ syāt snānaṃ tu kūpeṣu gṛheṣu nīcam || 9-16 ||

snāyāt tu kūpādiṣu śuddhapātraiḥ snātairdvijaireva samāhṛtādbhiḥ |
snāyāt tu noṣṇāmbhasi karmayogyaṃ naitad yato rogiṣu sammataṃ tat || 9-17 ||

bhuvamaṣṭāṅgulāṃ khātvā tyaktvādho mṛdamasnataḥ |
khātāṃ mṛdaṃ samādāya tat khātaṃ paripūrya ca || 9-18 ||

śirasā payasastīre dhaute saṃsthāpya tāṃ punaḥ |
śikhayā śodhayitvā tu varmaṇā vibhajet tridhā || 9-19 ||

liptvaikabhāgamā nābheḥ prakṣālyācamya vāgyataḥ |
dvitīyenāsnayuktena dīptenāṅgāni lepayet || 9-20 ||

dvijaśceduddhṛtāsīti mantreṇa prārthayed bhuvam |
itaro vakṣyamāṇena * * * * * * * * || 9-21 ||

dhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ tvatto bhūtānāṃ devi! sarvadā! ||
tena satyena māṃ pāpaṃ pāpānmocaya dhāriṇi! || it |

* * * * *  * * * tato'kṣāṇi nirudhya tu |
prāṇānāyamya salile nimajjyāsnamanusmaran || 9-22 ||

kālānalapratīkāśamathopataṭamambhasi |
upaviṣṭo hyanudite sūrye sandhyāṃ bhajed dvijaḥ || 9-23 ||

brāhmīṃ pūrvaṃ tato'strākhyāṃ mantrasandhyāṃ tathetaraḥ |
upāsyordhvaṃ jalaṃ kṣiptvā vidhisnānaṃ samācaret || 9-24 ||

svamantrasannaddhatanuḥ smṛtvātmānaṃ hṛdambuje |
tṛtīyaṃ pūrvamṛdbhāgamādāyānābhi vāriṇi || 9-25 ||

sthitvā vāmakare kṛtvā tridhā tāṃ vibhajet punaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamastreṇa prāk svamūlena tūttaram || 9-26 ||

aṅgamantreṇābhimantrya gṛhītvāstreṇa dakṣiṇam |
huṃphaḍantena rakṣāyai daśadikṣu kṣipet sudhīḥ || 9-27 ||

mūlābhyastena pūrveṇa jale dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
nikṣipya bhrāmayed vāri śivatīrthamanusmaran || 9-28 ||

aṅgābhyastārkadīptena śiṣṭabhāgena vigraham |
sarvamālipya tattīrthaṃ svanāmnāvāhya pūjayet || 9-29 ||

gandhapuṣpairyathālābhaṃ manasā vā samāhitaḥ |
mukhyanadyabdhitīrtheṣu nānyatīrthāni kīrtayet || 9-30 ||

kīrtanānniṣphalaṃ tat syāt krudhyeccāto na kīrtayet |
kevalāmbhassu gaṅgāditīrthānāṃ kīrtanaṃ smṛtam || 9-31 ||

tattatphalapradaṃ tasmāt tatra tīrthāni kīrtayet |
tataḥ prāṇān samāyamya trirnimajjya samāhitaḥ || 9-32 ||

nimagna eva sāṅgaṃ svaṃ mūlaṃ śaktyā japeddhṛdā |

apica dvijaścet -

hiraṇyaśṛṅgaṃ varuṇaṃ prapadya ityathāditaḥ sūktamudīrayan hṛdā |
nimagna evāmbhasi śaktito'khilān haratyaghaughānaghamarṣaṇe sthitaḥ || 9-33 ||

yathā jalaughe lavaṇasya sañcayaḥ prayāti sadyo vilayaṃ mahānapi |
tathā mahānapyaghamarṣaṇeṃ'hasāṃ cayo'pi nāśaṃ vrajatīti niścayaḥ || 9-34 ||

tataḥ sthito vāriṇi vāmadakṣiṇau karau śaśāṅkārkaśivadvayātmakau |
vibhāvya mūlena ca kumbhamudrayā śirasyathāṅgairapi vābhiṣecayet || 9-35 ||

dvijastu sūktaiḥ pavamānapūruṣaśriyāṃ yathāśaktyabhiṣicya tajjalāt |
taṭaṃ gataḥ sve paridhāya vāsasī viśuddhaśukle kṣatidoṣavarjite || 9-36 ||

snāto nāṅgāni nirmṛjyāt pāṇinā vārdravāsasā || 9-37 ||

tathā nekṣeta pāṣaṇḍipātakiśvāntyajāśucīn |
citiṃ ca citikāṣṭhaṃ ca yūpaṃ caṇḍālameva ca || 9-38 ||

spṛṣṭvā devalakaṃ cāpi sacelo jalamāviśet |
naimittikeṣu kṛtyeṣu grahaṇendukṣayādiṣu || 9-39 ||

ayanadvayatīrthādau sacelaḥ snātumarhati |
sandhyāsu vamane śuklaviṇmūtrocchiṣṭakuṣṭhinām || 9-40 ||

saṃparke vapane cābdheḥ sparśane cāpyaparvaṇi |
vṛṣalapratilomānāṃ mārjārasparśane'pi ca || 9-41 ||

śmaśrukarmaṇi cottīrya nadīṃ vāruṇamācaret |
dānādau snānajapyādau tarpaṇe havane'pi vā || 9-42 ||

sarvatra sapavitraḥ syādanyathā syāt tadāsuram |
yadvā muktaśikho nagnaḥ pralapan vāvakuṇṭhitaḥ || 9-43 ||

karoti kṛtyaṃ daivādyaṃ sarvaṃ vidyāt tadāsuram |
pādaprakṣālane mṛt syāt sakṛt pāṇyośca sarvadā || 9-44 ||

snānādisarvakṛtyādau bhojanādau ca saṃviśet |
mūtrādiśaucasyānte ca hastapādau pradhāvayet || 9-45 ||

athācamanakalpo'tra sāmānyasmṛticoditaḥ |
kathyate vaidikī sandhyā tathāstrākhyā ca tāntrikī || 9-46 ||

aṅgulyagre daivamaṅguṣṭhamūle brāhmaṃ tīrthaṃ parvasandhiṣvathārṣam |
prājāpatyaṃ syāt kaniṣṭhāmatho'tha pitryaṃ tarjāmūladeśe dvijānām || 9-47 ||

haste tūktaṃ dakṣiṇe tattale syādāgneyākhyaṃ tīrthamanyatra saumyam |
daivādyaṃ yat karma kuryāt svatīrthādācāmet tu brahmatīrthena toyaiḥ || 9-48 ||

jyeṣṭhāgre'gnistarjanīmūrdhni vāyurmadhyāgre'rko'nāmikāgre surendraḥ |
prajāpatyā syāt kaniṣṭheti devairaṅgulyaḥ syurdarkṣiṇe viprapāṇau || 9-49 ||

prāgvaktro vodaṅmukhaḥ sopavīto baddhvā cūḍāṃ jānumadhyasthavāhuḥ |
toyotkṣepī sūpaviṣṭo'tha maunī syādāprahvastvekadhīrācamiṣyan || 9-50 ||

aduṣṭarasagandhādyairakīṭāphenabudbudaiḥ |
anuṣṇairambubhiḥ śuddhairācāmedabhivīkṣitaiḥ || 9-51 ||

hṛtkaṇṭhāsyagatāḥ punanti vidhinaivāpo dvijātīn kramāt 
triḥ pītā vṛṣalastriyāvapi tathā kuṇḍānulomādikān |
ācamya trirapastrivedapuruṣān prīṇāti nirmārṣṭi yad 
dviḥ sātharvaṣaḍaṅgayajñapuruṣāḥ prītāḥ syurapyagnayaḥ || 9-52 ||

prīṇātyarkamanāmikānayanayoḥ sparśāt tathāṅguṣṭhayuk
sāṅguṣṭhā tvatha tarjanīsamamitā ghrāṇadvaye mārutān |
aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhikāśravaṇayorāśāśca nābhervasū-
nātmānaṃ tu hṛdoṃ'sayordivamṛṣīn mūrdhnaḥ samastāṅgulaiḥ || 9-53 ||

ācamyetthaṃ dvirviśudhyeta sarveṣūcchiṣṭeṣu kṣālane pādayośca |
kakṣyāmokṣe vā śikhābandhamokṣe niṣṭhīvyātho jṛmbhikāyāṃ kṣute ca || 9-54 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistattvairīśvarāyanamontakaiḥ |
apaḥ pibet trirabhyastāstacchaivācamanaṃ smṛtam || 9-55 ||

oṣṭhāvastreṇa saṃsṛjya khāni sarvātmanā spṛśet |
evaṃ sandhyāprasaṅgena vāruṇasnānamīritam || 9-56 ||

vāruṇasnānācamanādhikāraḥ |

āgneyādīni cānyāni kuryāt snānāni saṃbhave || 9-57 ||

āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ nikhilāghanibaharṇam |
svatejaḥ saṃbhavenaiva yena snātaḥ svayaṃ śivaḥ || 9-58 ||

snānaṃ prāg vāruṇaṃ kṛtvā paścādāgneyamācaret |
āpadyapi tathā śaktau dehasyāgneyameva vā || 9-59 ||

sandhyātraye ca japyādau caryā pūrvāvasānayoḥ |
bhuktvā suptvāmbu pītvā vā kṛtvāpyāvaśyakādikam || 9-60 ||

striyaṃ vāpyanulomādīn spṛṣṭvā vā mūṣikāśucīn |
ācaret snānamāgneyaṃ yathaivātharvacoditam || 9-61 ||

devāgniguru(vidyā? vṛddhā)nāṃ samīpe'ntyajadarśane |
aśuddhabhūmau mārge vā sthito noddhūlayed budhaḥ || 9-62 ||

kalpānukalpopakalpabhedāt tadvadakalpakam |
caturdhā bhasma śaivoktaṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ guṇādhikam || 9-63 ||

arogāyāḥ savatsāyā bhūmāvapatitaṃ tu goḥ |
gomayaṃ padmapālāśapatrādyanyatamena tu || 9-64 ||

gṛhītvā tu viśuddhātmā gāyatryā tu dvijo'paraḥ |
sāṅgamūlena śaivāgnau kalpaṃ tadbhasma kīrtitam || 9-65 ||

āraṇyagomayaṃ dūre grāmādeḥ pūtamāharet |
prāgvacchivāgninā dagdhaṃ yattat syādanukalpakam || 9-66 ||

agnidagdheṣvaraṇyeṣu gṛhītvā bhasma tat punaḥ |
gomūtrābaddhapiṇḍaṃ tu viśodhyātha śivānale || 9-67 ||

dagdhaṃ bhasmopakalpaṃ syādakalpakamathocyate |
viśiṣṭavipragovāṭajātaṃ vā devatālayāt || 9-68 ||

gṛhītvā sādhitaṃ prāgvat tad bhasma syādakalpakam |
caturvidhaṃ ca tad bhasma jātisaṅkaravarjitam || 9-69 ||

aparigrahamanyeṣāṃ karmasparśādyadūṣitam |
ślakṣṇaṃ pūtamarogaṃ ca pātrasthaṃ bhasitaṃ sitam || 9-70 ||

āgneyasnānayogyaṃ syād yathoktaṃ brahmaśambhunā |
tadbhasma śivamantreṇa śaktyābhyastaṃ surakṣitam || 9-71 ||

ādāya hastenādhārād dakṣiṇenābhimantrya tu |
viśodhya dhāraṇābhistu bhūtaśuddhividhānataḥ || 9-72 ||

ṣaḍaṅgenābhimantryādau kṛtvā vāmakare punaḥ |
kṛtvāstreṇa malasnānaṃ mastakaprabhṛti kramāt || 9-73 ||

tatastvīśānapuruṣāghoravāmaiḥ sasadyakaiḥ |
kramānmūrdhāsyahṛdguhyajaṅghāntāśeṣavigraham || 9-74 ||

uddhūlayed dvijo'nye tu lalāṭāṃsahṛdādiṣu |
dhārayeyustripuṇḍrāṇi tathaiva brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 9-75 ||

triyāyuṣaṃ dhārayeyurvedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt |

triyāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasyāgastyasya triyāyuṣamṛṣīṇāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ yad devānāṃ triyāyuṣaṃ tanme'stu triyāyuṣaṃ śivo nāmāsī" ti sruteḥ ||

āgneyasnānādhikāraḥ |

anabhre pratapatyarke vṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvordhvabāhunā || 9-76 ||

māhendrasnānamīśānāt kāryaṃ saptapadāvadhi |
gavāṃ khurapuṭotkhātareṇubhiḥ pavanopagaiḥ || 9-77 ||

gomadhyagastatpuruṣaṃ gosūktaṃ vā japan dvijaḥ |
anyastu gostutiṃ gobhyo namo vetyabhyudīrayan  || 9-78 ||

vāyavyamācaret snānamakhilāghanibarhaṇam |
snānānāmiha sarveṣāṃ mūlaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ca vāruṇam || 9-79 ||

tasmāt prāg vāruṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ snānāntaraṃ vrajet |
āpohiṣṭhādibhirmantrairmantrasnānaṃ hi vaidikam || 9-80 ||

saṃprokṣaṇavidhānena svāṅgamūlaistu tāntrikam |
itthamutthānakāvaśyaśaucadantaviśodhanaiḥ || 9-81 ||

snānena ca viśuddhasya sandhyopāsanamiṣyate |
dvijaḥ prāg vaidikīṃ sandhyāmupāsītātha tāntrikīm || 9-82 ||

kṣatravaiśyāvapi tathaivānye kevalatāntrikīm |
upāsīrannataḥ pūrvaṃ vaidikī likhyate'dhunā || 9-83 ||

pitāmahādismṛtyuktā tāntrikī cāgamoditā |
snātasūktaprakāreṇa kṣālitāṅghrikaradvayaḥ || 9-84 ||

svācāntaḥ sapavitrastanmantravat prokṣayed dvijaḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ tadṛṣicchandodevatāviniyogavat || 9-85 ||

anuṣṭhānaṃ phalāya syādanyathā cet tadāsuram |
dadhikrāviṇṇa ityādervāmadevo hyṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 9-86 ||

chando'nuṣṭup tathaivāpo viśvedevāśca daivatam |
anayā prokṣayitvātha mantritāmbhaḥ pibed dvijaḥ || 9-87 ||

sūryaścetyādimantrasyacchando gāyatrameva hi |
savitā devatāgastyo hyṛṣiragnirbhavedapi || 9-88 ||

tena pītvāpa ācamya prokṣayedāpyadaivataiḥ |
dadhikrāviṇṇa- ādyenāpyāpohiṣṭhādibhistathā || 9-89 ||

āpohiṣṭhādikānāṃ tu sindhudvīpa ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
āpo vai devatā chando gāyatraṃ prokṣaṇe vidhiḥ || 9-90 ||

tato'ñjaliṃ samāpūrya toyaiḥ prāgvadanaḥ sthitaḥ |
dhyāyejjyotiḥ paraṃ brahma sarvalokahṛdi sthitam || 9-91 ||

ādityamaṇḍalāntasthaṃ vidyād dehātmakaṃ puram |
tāravyāhṛtisāvitryā kṣipedūrdhvaṃ yathāśruti || 9-92 ||

tā āpo ghnanti rakṣāṃsi vajrībhūtāḥ kṣaṇena tu |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya samācamya tu tāṃ japet || 9-93 ||

śuddhāyāṃ bhuvi vāgyatastvabhimukhaḥ sūryaṃ kuśesu sthito 
gāyatrīṃ daśatārakāṃ saśirasaṃ savyāhṛtiṃ triḥ paṭhan |
prāṇāyāmaparo bhavejjapavidherādau yathāśaktita-
stena syāt pariśuddhakalmaṣatanuryogyaśca japyādiṣu || 9-94 ||

praṇavasya munirbrahmā chando gāyatrameva ca |
dhyānakāle paraṃ brahma homakāle hutāśanaḥ || 9-95 ||

japakāle trayī devo viśve'nyatra tu daivatam |
viniyogastu vedādau vācāmudghāta eva ca || 9-96 ||

gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaśca bṛhatīṃ paṅktiṃ satriṣṭubjaga-
tyākhyā vyāhṛtisaptakasya tu punaśchandāṃsi tāsāmṛṣīn |
atriṃ caiva bhṛguṃ ca kutsamaparaṃ prāhurvasiṣṭhaṃ tata-
stadvad gautamakāśyapāvapi punastatrāṅgirāḥ saptamaḥ || 9-97 ||

agnirvāyuḥ sūryavāgīśvarābhyāṃ yādonātho vāsavaścātha viśve |
sapta khyātā devatā vyāhṛtīnāṃ sthānānyāhuḥ sapta bhūrādilokān || 9-98 ||

viśvāmitrastvṛṣirdevaḥ savitā bhagavān svayam |
chandastathaiva gāyatraṃ sāvitryāstattrayaṃ smaret || 9-99 ||

seyaṃ caturviṃśativarṇavedyā tripājjape'ṣṭārṇavibhāgataḥ syāt |
home ca pūjāviṣaye catuṣpāt svavarṇaṣaṭkapravibhaktapādā || 9-100 ||

omāpojyotirityādergāyatrīśiraso muniḥ |
brahmānuṣṭub bhavecchandaḥ paramātmādhidaivatam || 9-101 ||

prajāpatistathā daivaṃ śiraso'ntasya vā bhavet |

āyātvādervāmadevo muniḥ syācchando'nuṣṭub daivataṃ saiva devī |
gāyatrītthaṃ samyagāvāhya vidvān mantreṇāto darbhapāṇirjapet  tām || 9-102 ||

ṣaṭkukṣiṃ tripadāṃ ca pañcaśirasaṃ śuklāṃ sarojekṣaṇāṃ 
vahnyuddyotaśikhāṃ ca vedajananīṃ bhūpādapīṭhāmapi |
śakrapretapanīrapārthadaharitsvordhvādharāśodarāṃ 
kroḍībhūtajagattrayāmabhimukhāṃ paurāṇanābhiṃ smaret || 9-103 ||

śīkṣā kalpo jyotiṣaṃ śabdaśāstraṃ mūrdhāno'syāḥ syurniruktaṃ ca pañca |
vāyuḥ prāṇo viṣṇurātmā lalāṭaṃ brahmā rudrastacchikhā vāk ca jihvā || 9-104 ||

chandasāṃ tu vicitistanayugmāṃ dharmaśāstrahṛdayāṃ ghanakeśīm |
nyāyavistaramujāmanalāsyāṃ candrasūryanayanāmuḍuhārām || 9-105 ||

mīmāṃsā (cā)tharvavedaśca ceṣṭā vedāntaḥ syānmānasaṃ yogasāṃkhye |
śrotre ghrāṇaṃ cāpi mantrāstu yajñāḥ sarve cāsyāḥ svāṅgakāntiprakarṣaḥ || 9-106 ||

evaṃrūpāṃ sarvadā sarvasiddhyai dhyātvā devīṃ sādhayet tāṃ japādyaiḥ |
sandhyābhedād dhyeyabhedāṃ viśaṣāt saṃlikhyante japyasaṃsiddhihetoḥ || 9-107 ||

haṃsārūḍhāṃ sitābje tvaruṇamaṇilasadbhūṣaṇāṃ sāṣṭanetrāṃ 
vedāsyāmakṣamālāṃ srucamatha kalaśaṃ daṇḍamapyādadhānām |
dhyāyed dorbhiścaturbhistribhuvanajananīṃ pūrvasandhyābhivandyāṃ
sāvitrīmṛksavitrīmabhinavavayasaṃ maṇḍale caṇḍaraśmeḥ || 9-108 ||

tārkṣyārūḍhāmbujākṣī śatamakhamaṇibhā śaṅkhacakre dadhānā |
dorbhiryuktā caturbhiḥ sthitiriha jagatāṃ yā yajūṃṣyudgirantī |
vyālolānekahāradyutirucirucirā vaiṣṇavī madhyame'hnaḥ 
sāvitrī dhyeyarūpā vilasati saviturmaṇḍale pītavasrā || 9-109 ||

pañcāsyāṃ piṅgavidyuttatirucirajaṭāmaṇḍalāṃ candramauliṃ 
raṅgadbhūṣābhujaṅgasphuṭamaṇikiraṇavyaktabhasmāṅgarāgām |
dhyāyet khaṭvāṅgaśūle bhayaharavarade vyāghracarmāmbarāḍhyāṃ 
sāvitrīṃ satrinetrāṃ pariṇatavayasaṃ sāmasūtiṃ dadhānām || 9-110 ||

ṛṣabhavāhanāmaparasandhyāyāṃ dhyāyediti yāvat 


itthaṃ sandhyātraye tredhā sāvitrī dhyeyavigrahā || 9-111 ||

athāsyāḥ prativarṇaṃ tu daivatāni bhavanti hi |
agniḥ prajāpatiḥ soma īśānaḥ sūrya eva ca || 9-112 ||

vṛhaspatistathaivendro bhagaścaivāryamā tathā |
sāvitā ca tatastvaṣṭā pūṣāthendrānalau marut || 9-113 ||

īśvaro mitrāvaruṇau skando viśve'tha cakrabhṛt |
vasavo maruto'rtheśaścāśvinau cā pitāmahaḥ || 9-114 ||

p. 91) tatkārādyakṣarāṇāṃ tu devatāḥ kramaśo matāḥ |

puraiva sāmānyatayātra tārakaḥ prakāśito vyāhṛtisaptakakramāt |
yathārthasaṅgo vidhivannirucyate sabhūrbhuvaḥsvarmahasāṃ janastapaḥ || 9-115 ||

tadeva satyaṃ saviturhi maṇḍale sthitaṃ tu tejaḥ khalu bhūrhi sattayā |
bhuvaśca tatkāraṇakāryasattayā suvo jagatsvīritamātmavattayā || 9-116 ||

mahaḥ prakāśātmatayā mahattayā janastathā sarvajanāntarātmatā |
tamoharaṃ yat tapatītyatastapaḥ paraṃ hi tat satyamanantamucyate || 9-117 ||

praṇavenātha saṃbandho vyāhṛtīnāmihocyate || 9-118 ||

bhuḥ syādakārastu bhuvo hyukāraḥ svaḥ syānmakāro'pi maho'tha binduḥ |
nādo janaḥ syāt tapa eva śaktirnādāntasaṃjñaṃ padamatra satyam || 9-119 ||

athārthapratipattyarthaṃ sāvitryāstannirucyate |
taditi syād dvitīyaikavacanaṃ brahmavācakam || 9-120 ||

sūryamaṇḍalagaṃ tejastad brahma paramaṃ hi yat |
ṣaṣṭhyantaḥ savituḥśabdo dhātoḥ prasavavācakāt || 9-121 ||

vṛṣṭeśca prāṇijātānāṃ sākṣāt prasaviturvibhoḥ |
vareṇyaṃ varaṇīyatvāccaturvargaphalārthibhiḥ || 9-122 ||

prathamāṣṭākṣarasyāsya vyāpyā bhūrvyāhṛtiḥ smṛtā |
bhaktigamyaṃ bhaved bhargaḥ pāpabhañjanato'pi vā || 9-123 ||

devasyeti ca ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ vṛṣṭyāderdāturīśituḥ |
dīvyamānasya vā dīptyā svaprakāśatayāthavā || 9-124 ||

tad dhīmahi dhyaicintāyāṃghātoḥ siddhaṃ hi yat padam |
tejaḥ sūryātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ cintayāmaḥ śivātmakam || 9-125 ||

dvitīyāṣṭākṣarasyāsya vyāpyā syād vyāhṛtirbhuvaḥ |
dhiyo buddhīrmanorasya cchāndasatvamudīritam || 9-126 ||

kṛtaśca liṅgavyatyāsaḥ sūtrāt suptiṅgupagrahāt |
ya ityatra tu yat tejo naḥ ṣaṣṭhī yuṣmadasmadoḥ || 9-127 ||

tasmādasmākamityarthaḥ prārthanāyāṃ pracodayāt |
tṛtīyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi vyāhṛtiḥ svariti smṛtā || 9-128 ||

itthaṃ jagatprasaviturvaraṇīyamarthaṃ pāpaprabhañjanakaraṃ yadabhīṣṭadasya |
tejastadekamamalaṃ pravicintayāmaḥ prajñāṃ prayacchatu sa no bhagavān maheśaḥ || 9-129 ||

ityukto'rtho'tra sāvitryāstacchiraḥ kathyate'dhunā |
āpo jyotī rasa iti somāgnyosteja ucyate || 9-130 ||

tattejo hyamṛtaṃ brahma sūrya ātmeti codanā |
evaṃ jñātvārthatastvetān nyasyed dehe yathākramam || 9-131 ||

śirobhrūmadhyanayanavaktrakaṇṭheṣvatho hṛdi |
nābhau ca guhyajānvaṅghridvaye cāsyāḥ padairnyaset || 9-132 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraścāpīśvaro'pi sadāśivaḥ |
ete sarvātmane jātiyuktāṅgamanavaḥ kramāt || 9-133 ||

itthaṃ vinyasya gāyatrīmṛṣyādīnabhivandya ca |
japedāyamya tu prāṇānanantaphalabhāg bhavet || 9-134 ||

praṇavāntaritaṃ saptavyāhṛtipraṇavaṃ punaḥ |
sāvitrīṃ śirasā yuktāṃ japecchataguṇaṃ phalam || 9-135 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japedevamananyadhīḥ |
tadaśaktau śataṃ vāpi daśamātramathāpi vā || 9-136 ||

pūrvaḥ pūrvo'tra mukhyaḥ syājjapaśaktiṃ na hāpayet |
athodvāsanamantrasya tūttameśikharetyṛcaḥ || 9-137 ||

sāvitrī devatānuṣṭub vāmadeva ṛṣirmataḥ |
mitrasyetyādyupasthānamantrāṇāṃ kauśikasttvṛṣiḥ || 9-138 ||

mitrastu devatā chando gāyatraṃ cāpyanuṣṭubhāt |
pradakṣiṇaṃ parikramya diśo'tha sadigīśvarāḥ || 9-139 ||

abhivandya tataḥ pañca sandhyādyā devatāḥ kramāt |
sahasraraśmimudyantamupatiṣṭhed divākaram || 9-140 ||

ātmānaṃ paramātmānaṃ dhyātvā pādābhivādanam |
kṛtvātha devapūjāṃ ca homajapyaṃ samācaret || 9-141 ||

athāto viniyogādyaṃ sāvitryāḥ kathyate'dhunā |

pratyāhāraḥ śastadeśe tu lakṣaṃ tiṣṭhan yuktātmā sūryabimbaṃ japitvā |
paśyan gavyāktaistāvadagnau tilaiḥ syāddhutvā bhaktaścenmantrasiddho mahātmā || 9-142 ||

ayutaṃ tu jale sthito japitvā nanu pāpāni nihanti nābhimātre |
prayutādupapātakāni lakṣādakhilānyeva hi pātakāni hanyāt || 9-143 ||

daśalakṣajapena kaṇṭhamātre sumahāpātakino'psu yānti śuddhim |
trisahasrajapādabhojyadoṣāt pariśudhyedapi vāṅmanaḥkṛtāghaiḥ || 9-144 ||

apahantyapamṛtyurogaduḥkhānyayutānāṃ tritayaṃ tilājyahomāt |
madhuratrayasiktadaurvalakṣatrayahomādapahanti kālamṛtyum || 9-145 ||

putraṃ śālihutena bilvakamalairlakṣmīṃ palāśaiḥ paśū-
nannādyaṃ saghṛtānnatastu kumudairvāsāṃsi caivotpalaiḥ |
vṛṣṭiṃ vetasajaiḥ sagomayaśilāmāleyagorocanā-
kaptaṃ? lokavaśīkaraṃ tu lilakaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ sahasratrayam || 9-146 ||

pādapāṃsukṛtaputtalihomānmārayet paramatītya tu vipram |
dveṣayecca kalivṛkṣasamidbhiścāṭayet tadanale kalipatraiḥ || 9-147 ||

kundapuṣpahavanena kumārīṃ vindate'tha karavīrahutāt syuḥ |
siddhayaḥ sa khalu koṭijapāt syāt khecaraḥ suramunīndrasametaḥ || 9-148 ||

juhuyāt pāyasenājyatiladūrvāṅkurairapi || 9-149 ||

catuḥ kṣīrasamidbhiśca pratyekaṃ trisahasrakam |
yattaduddiśya tat sarvamacireṇaiva sidhyati || 9-150 ||

juhuyāt pāyasājyābhyāṃ tiladūrvāṅkurairapi |
pratyakṣarasahasraṃ tu dīrghamāyuravāmuyāt || 9-151 ||

madhuratrayasiktaraktapadmairayutaṃ yo juhuyācchriyaṃ sa vindet |
saghṛtānnahutādathānnavān syād vidhivadvahnimukhādikaṃ ca kṛtvā || 9-152 ||

ādhāya vahniṃ vidhivat sūryamāvāhya tanmukhe |
tamapyārādhya vidhivat sāvitrīṃ taddhṛtambuje || 9-153 ||

samāvāhya tu mantreṇa dhyāyet sandhyoktalakṣaṇām |
sapūjya gandhapuṣpādyairdvādaśāntāmṛtāplutām || 9-154 ||

svakṛtyaṃ cāpi saṅkalpya juhvan sa labhate phalam |
atha mādhyandinaṃ karma snānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 9-155 ||

snānaṃ prāgvad viśeṣo'tra vaidikaḥ kathyate'dhunā |
prātaḥsnānamṛte'nyatra snāsyan dantān na dhāvayet || 9-156 ||

hiraṇyaśṛṅgamityādi punantu punarantataḥ |
japennimajjyāthācamya gṛhītvāñjalinā jalam || 9-157 ||

sumitrādyena santvantaṃ japitvāridiśaṃ prati |
durmitrādyena dviṣmo'ntaṃ prakṣipyācamya vāgyataḥ || 9-158 ||

yadapāṃkrūramityādi gacchatādantamambhasi |
trirāvartya kareṇātha nimajjyāmbhastaṭaṃ gataḥ || 9-159 ||

upaviśya tathācamya pāṇisthāmbho'bhimantrya tu |
āpaḥ punantvityādyena svāhāntaṃ tat pibet punaḥ || 9-160 ||

ācāmedasya carṣiḥ syād brahmaṇaspatisaṃjñitaḥ |
devatāpyāpa eva syācchando'nuṣṭup prakīrtitā || 9-161 ||

āpohiṣṭhāditisṛbhiḥ prokṣayed darbhapāṇinā |
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjanaḥ || 9-162 ||

ityādimantraiḥ saṃprokṣya tato'mbhomagnavigrahaḥ |
ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cetyādikharityantamṛcāṃ trayam || 9-163 ||

prāṇānāyamya manasā japet triraghamarṣaṇam |
śaktaḥ sa cedimāg/stadāpovaruṇapūrvakaiḥ || 9-164 ||

suvāno-indurityantamantraiḥ kṛtvāghamarṣaṇam |
uttīrya vāso niṣpīḍyāthāmbare śucinirmale || 9-165 ||

paridhāyātha saṃkṣālya pādāvācamya vāgyataḥ |
santarpya pūrvasandhyāvat sāvitrīṃ śaktito japet || 9-166 ||

tiṣṭhaṃścedīkṣamāṇo'rkamāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho japet |
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyād bhānave kevalāmbu vā || 9-167 ||

athordhvabāhurādityamupatiṣṭhedimāṃ japan |
udvayādimudutyādiṃ citraṃtaccakṣurāditaḥ || 9-168 ||

hiraṇyayūpanāmā syādṛṣirāsāṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
udutyādidvayecchandastriṣṭup syād daivataṃ raviḥ || 9-169 ||

gāyatrī syāt tṛtīyāyāścaturthyā jagatī matā |
uṣṇik taccakṣurādyasya mantrasya savitā vidhiḥ || 9-170 ||

brahmayajñaṃ tataḥ kuryāt svādhyāyaḥ sa udīritaḥ |
brahmayajñottaraṃ kālaṃ tarpaṇasyāśvalāyanaḥ || 9-171 ||

prāhetareṣāṃ tu mataṃ tūpasthānādanantaram |
sāṅgamūlādibhirmantraiḥ svāgamoktavidhānataḥ || 9-172 ||

devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃścānyān tarpayeyurhi dīkṣitāḥ |
snānakāle'mbhasaḥ kṣobhaṃ na kuryāccaraṇādibhiḥ || 9-173 ||

antarmalāpanayanaṃ vastranirṇejanādi vā |
yadi kuryāt pramādena prāyaścittamihocyate || 9-174 ||

namo'gnaye'psumate namodbyontaṃ japed dvijaḥ |
uapatiṣṭhed dvijātiśceditaro'dbyo namo vadet || 9-175 ||

tato'nujñāṃ gṛhītvādbyistārthānudvāsya daivataiḥ |
ṛṣīn pitṝnapyudvāsya tato yāgagṛhaṃ vrajet || 9-176 ||

tatreṣṭāṃ devatāmiṣṭvā svāgamācāryadarśanāt |
tattanmantraṃ japeddhomavaiśvadevabalikriyāḥ || 9-177 ||

samāpyātithipoṣyādīn bhojayitvā svaśaktitaḥ |
svayaṃ bhuñjīta putrādyaiḥ sahito'nnamakutsayan || 9-178 ||

bhuktvānnagandhalepādyamapanīya ca śodhayet |
dantānatha samācamya mukhavāsaṃ bhajedapi || 9-179 ||

tato vidyāvinodādyairdinaśeṣaṃ sukhaṃ nayet |
athārdhāstamite bhānau sandhyāmāsādya paścimām || 9-180 ||

upāsīta yathāpūrvaṃ dantadhāvanavarjitam |
snātvācamyātha samprokṣya pītvāmbho'gniścamantrataḥ || 9-181 ||

ūrdhvaṃ tvāpastathā kṣiptvā gāyatrīṃ śaktito japet |
imaṃmevaruṇādyābhirupasthāyātha pūrvavat || 9-182 ||

gandhādyairdevatāmiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
japitvātha namaskṛtya vaiśvadevabalikriyāḥ || 9-183 ||

samāpyātithibhūtyādyaiḥ saha bhuñjīta ced gṛhī |
śayīta śayane śuddhe svāstīrṇe śuklavāsasā || 9-184 ||

govipradevavahnīnāṃ nopariṣṭānna saṅkaṭe |
nānuvaṃśaṃ śayītāsau nottarāparadikśirāḥ || 9-185 ||

na nagno nārdrapāṇyaṅghrirna tailākto na cāśuciḥ |
vitānadīpakalaśaiḥ śobhite vibhave sati || 9-186 ||

mantrasannaddhadehastu rakṣāgandhādyalaṅkṛtaḥ |
svapatnīṃ sādhuśīlāḍhyāṃ svanuraktāṃ svalaṅkṛtām || 9-187 ||

aparvasvabhigacchet tu gṛhī santānakāraṇāt |

sandhyopāstiprasaṅgāditi vidhivihitaṃ naityakaṃ karmacakraṃ 
śrautasmārteṣu tantroditamapi kathitaṃ varṇināṃ yat samāsāt |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣṭasiddhipradamiha munibhiḥ sevitaṃ ceti santaḥ 
svīkurvantu svakīyaṃ dhanamiva suhṛdaḥ satpathe vartayantaḥ || 9-188 1/2 ||

iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre nityakarmavidhirnāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||


atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ 

praṇamya śambhuṃ śaśikhaṇḍaśekharaṃ bhavaṃ bhavacchedakaraṃ samāsataḥ |
sabhūtaśuddhikramamātmaśodhanaṃ nigadyate yogajapādisiddhaye || 10-10-1 ||

snāto yathāvat samupāsya sandhyāṃ yāgālayaṃ prāpya kṛtāṅghriśaucaḥ |
ācamya cāntarvidhivat praviṣṭaḥ śastāsane vāgyamavān niviṣṭaḥ || 10-10-2 ||

āmastakāṅghridvayamātmadehe dhyāyan susūkṣmaṃ suṣiraṃ tadantaḥ |
bāhye tu vinyasya tu śaktimacchāṃ vyomatviṣaṃ tāmatha dehamadhye || 10-10-3 ||

huṅkārabījaṃ rucimad vicintya prāṇān niyamyātha niveśya cittam |
tadrecakānto'tra phaḍantamastrād granthiprabhedaṃ kramaśo vidadhyāt || 10-4 ||

ye granthayaḥ pañca tamomaliṣṭhā hṛtkaṇṭhatālusthitayaḥ prasiddhāḥ |
bhrūmadhyato mūrdhani ceti teṣāṃ bhedāt tu nāḍīsaraṇiḥ prasidhyet || 10-5 ||

vāyuṃ nivartyātmani pūrakāntaṃ caitanyasāntātmakajīvarūpam |
taṃ bindubhūtaṃ ca nirāmayaṃ sve hṛtpaṅkaje kumbhakato vibhāvyam || 10-6 ||

tatrordhvavāyoḥ prasareṇa jīvaṃ sauṣumnamārgānnihitaṃ svamūrdhni |
uddhātamātreṇa tu bījavṛttyā taṃ dvādaśāntasthaśivaṃ nayet || 10-7 ||

kādaṅguladvādaśake tvasaumyaṃ śuklaṃ sahasracchadapuṇḍarīkam |
vyomāmṛtavyāptamadhomukhaṃ tanmadhyaṃ śivādhyāsitamabhyupeyam || 10-8 ||

līnaḥ śive'ṅgairabhirakṣitātmā sādhomukhaṃ dehataruṃ vibhāvya |
tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśadatho vilomānnītvā layaṃ sveṣviha kāraṇeṣu || 10-9 ||

bhūmyambutejomarudambaraiḥ syād gandho rasaścāpyatha rūpamuktam |
sparśākhyaśabdau kathitāvupasthaṃ pāyvaṅghripāṇyo'pi ca vāk ca nāsā || 10-10 ||

jihvākṣicarmaśravaṇairmanaḥ syāt sāhaṅkṛtirbuddhirapi pradhānam |
pumāṃśca rāgo niyatistvaśuddhā vidyā kalā kālayutā ca māyā || 10-11 ||

saṃśuddhavidyā ca tatheśvarākhyaḥ sādāhvayaḥ śaktiratho śivaḥ syāt |
ṣaṭtriṃśaditthaṃ pratilomataḥ syustattvāni tattatparakāraṇāni || 10-12 ||

pañcātha bhūtāni parasparāntaḥ śodhyāni khādīni vilomamārgāt |
īśānapūrvaiḥ samadhiṣṭhitaistairakṣaiśca bimbārṇakalādhidaivaiḥ || 10-13 ||

bhūmaṇḍalaṃ yaccaturaśrapītaṃ vajrāṅkitaṃ gandhaguṇaṃ sasadyam |
ghrāṇendriyaṃ tatkalayā nivṛttyā yuktaṃ ca daivena caturmukhena || 10-14 ||

hlāṃbījataḥ pūrakakumbhakābhyāṃ vyāptaṃ tadā pādatalaṃ śirastaḥ |
śodhyaṃ taduddhātakapañcakāt syād vāyau praviṣṭaṃ paribhāvayecca || 10-15 ||

abbimbamardhendusitābjacihnaṃ śuklaṃ rasāḍhyaṃ rasanendriyaṃ ca |
vāmāsthitaṃ viṣṇusamanvitaṃ syād yuktaṃ pratiṣṭhākalayā viśodhyam || 10-16 ||

hrī/bījamuddhātacatuṣṭayāntaṃ taccāṇibhūtaṃ praviśantyapaścāt |
vahnestrikoṇāruṇamaṇḍalaṃ syād vidyātalaṃ svastikalāñchanaṃ ca || 10-17 ||

dṛgindriyaṃ rūpaguṇaṃ sarudraṃ hrūṃbījato'ghorayutaṃ viśodhyam |
tryuddhātatastatsalile praviṣṭaṃ vicintayed vyāptasamastadeham || 10-18 ||

ṣaḍbinducihnaṃ tvatha vāyubimbaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ puruṣāsthitaṃ tat |
tvaksparśaśāntyanvitamīśvareṇa hyaiṃyuktamuddhātayugāt kubhūtam || 10-19 ||

vṛttaṃ svabimbaṃ sphaṭikāvadātaṃ saśrotraśabdaṃ ca sabinduśakti |
īśānasādeśayutaṃ tvatītaṃ coddhātaśodhyaṃ khalu huṃphaḍantāt || 10-20 ||

taddvādaśāntaḥsthitamūlamantrāccandrāmṛtāsārajalaiḥ samastam |
āplāvya nirvartitabhūtaśuddhiḥ saṃpādya tattvāni yathākrameṇa || 10-21 ||

śivecchayotpāditaśuddhadeho hṛdyāsanaṃ tu praṇavena dattvā |
tadvyāpinīṃ nyasya śivāṃ tu śaktiṃ svabījajīvaṃ nihitaṃ śivākhye || 10-22 ||

taddvādaśāntādatha pūrakeṇa tvānīya nāḍyā hṛdayābjamadhye |
saṃsthāpya mūlāmṛtavāripūrairāplāvya pūjādikamārabhet || 10-23 ||

bhūtaśuddhyadhikāraḥ 

atrocyate'nyā sphuṭamātmaśuddhiryā śoṣaṇādikramaśodhyadehā |
niśśeṣadoṣakṣayaśuddhidānād rogān jarāṃ mṛtyumapi kṣiṇoti || 10-24 ||

prāgvat svadehe suṣiraṃ tu cintya tadvyāpinīṃ cāntarabāhyaśaktim |
huṅkāramadhyasthitacittajīvaḥ prāṇān niyamyāhṛtapūrakeṇa || 10-25 || 10-

granthīn vidāryāhṛtarecakāntaṃ cāstreṇa vāyuṃ vinivartya pūrāt |
caitanyamāhṛtya sasāntajīvaṃ hṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ jyotiranāmayākhyam || 10-26 ||

tatkumbhakoddhātavaśāt tadūrdhvaṃ tvākṛṣya sauṣumnapathā svakāntam |
taddvādaśāntasthaśive niyujya tattvāni nītvā vilayaṃ vilomāt || 10-27 ||

varṇān vilomāt kṣahasakramoktaṃ nītvā layaṃ śabdatatiṃ ca śaktau |
śūnyaṃ tu dehaṃ malapāpamātraṃ vicintya kṛṣṇaṃ tvatha nābhicakre || 10-28 ||

bimbe tu vāyoratidhūmravarṇaṃ yaṅkāramudbhāvya tu caṇḍavāyum |
dhyāyedadhaḥśākhamathordhvamūlaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣātmakamātmadeham || 10-29 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

dehātmādhomukhastatra dhyātavyo bhavapādapaḥ iti |

taṃ śoṣayennābhivinirgatena dhyātvānilenāghamale ca śoṣye |
uddhātakaiḥ pañcabhirasya śoṣaṃ vāyornirodhena vidhāya paścāt || 10-30 ||

hṛtpaṅkaje'ntyaṃ viṣavahnivāyuṃ sānugrahārdhenduyutaṃ sanādam |
bījaṃ tu cintāmaṇisaṃjñametad bimbe hutāśasya tu vahnirūpam || 10-31 ||

vinyasya ṣaṭkoṇalasattriśūlajvālāsahasraprasarairaghaugham |
samyag dahantaṃ tu kalebarākhyaṃ tadbhasmasādbhūtamapīha cintyam || 10-32 ||


	dahet pāśupatāstreṇa iti parākhyapauṣkarayoruktatvāt pāśupatāstreṇa vā tad dahet |


protsārya caṇḍānilavāyubījāt tad bhasma sarvaṃ tu diśo vikīrya |
śūnyaṃ khatulyaṃ paribhāvya dehaṃ śuddhaṃ tu tat kevalapuṇyaśeṣam || 10-33 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

kumbhakenāgninā śuṣkaṃ nirdagdha ca vicintayet |
recakenātha vāyavyād bhasmībhūtaṃ diśo daśa ||
pralīnamantyayā śuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ vyoma bhāvayet || 10-iti
kalebaraṃ dahed dhīman bhasmakūṭavyavasthitam ||

iti śrīkālottare -

vyomāmbujāntasthaśivasya śaktericchākriyājñānavaśāt sisṛkṣoḥ |
śakteryathāvallipivarṇapūgaistattvāni cotpādya tu taiḥ śarīram || 10-34 ||

sṛṣṭvā tadaṇḍātmakaviśvalokaṃ saṃbhāvya śuddhaṃ gatapāśabandham |
prāgdvādaśāntāhitabījajīvaṃ tvākṛṣya tatpūrakavāyumiśram || 10-35 ||

tadbrahmarandhreṇa niveśya mārgāddhṛdabjamadhye śivamātmarūpam |
vyomābjamadhyendukalāsvarāḍhyaṃ dvyaṣṭacchadādhārasudhākalābhiḥ || 10-36 ||

sauṣumnamārgeṇa pṛthag yathāvadāpūrayed vyutkramataḥ svarāṇām |


sāmṛtā mānasī tuṣṭipuṣṭī tathā prītiruktā ratiḥ śrīśca śāntiḥ svadhā |
kāntyatha jyotsnayā haimavatyā prabhā pūraṇī vāmayā syādamā ṣoḍaśī || 10-37 ||

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhato gulphajānū kaṭiścodaraṃ pāṇisandhirbhujo dakṣiṇaḥ |
mūrdhni cārdhaṃ kramād vāmabhāge'pi ca sthānamukta kalāstadvilomānnyaset ||


aḥ amāyai namaḥ | aṃ vāmāyai namaḥ | auṃ pūraṇyai namaḥ | 

ityaṅguṣṭhādimūrdhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśakalā vinyasya tadamṛtaiḥ kramādāpūrayedityupadeśaḥ | 

toyamardhendumatpūrṇacandraprabhaṃ svāmbuje bhāvayet tatkalārtasvaram |
śaṅkhakundendugokṣīragaurāmṛtairbrahmanīḍāpathāpūrya dehaṃ svakam || 10-39 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

tatsudhādhavalāpūrasiktaṃ kṛtvā nirantaram | iti |

śrīkālottare ca -

candrabimbaṃ smaret tatra śvetapadmopari sthitam |
sravantamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ śarīrotpattikāraṇam || 10- iti |

dvyaṣṭavarṣākṛtiṃ śuddhavidyātanuṃ tat sudhāpūraṇaplāvyamānākṛtim |
puṇyapūgārjitaṃ śuddhamitthaṃ dhiyā yaḥ smaredekadāpyeṣa yogī bhavet || 10-40 ||

itthamabhyāsataḥ śuddhasattvaḥ svayaṃ śaktipātaṃ labheteśvarānugrahāt |
japyapūjādibhiśceṣṭasiddhiṃ tadā suprasannā mukhānnissared bhāratī || 10-41 ||

nahi salilaviśeṣaiḥ kevalaṃ kṣālanādyaiḥ prabhavati pariśuddhaṃ yanmaliṣṭhaṃ śarīram |
dvividhamitiha sadbhiḥ sāntaraṅgātmaśuddhiḥ savidhikamupadiṣṭāṃ tāṃ bhaje nityaśo'pi ||


iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre
bhūtaśuddhyādipaṭalo daśamaḥ ||

athaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athocyate siddhikarī manūnāṃ dīkṣā yathā sā ca catuṣprakārā |
tathāhi mantrī prathamātha śaivī śākteyikākhyā tvatha vaiṣṇavī ca || 11-1 ||

dadāti yasmādiha divyabhāvaṃ māyāmale karma ca saṃkṣiṇoti |
phalaṃ caturvargamayaṃ ca yasyāstasmāt tu dīkṣetyabhidhānamasyāḥ || 11-2 ||

sāmānyabhūtā khalu māntrikī syād dīkṣā smṛtā mantragaṇeṣu tadvat |
varṇeṣu cāpi dvijapūrvakeṣu syācchaivaśākteṣvapi vaiṣṇaveṣu || 11-3 ||

kauberadigbhāgagate dineśe puṇyarkṣayoge sutithau sulagne |
pakṣe tu pūrve vidadhīta dīkṣāmācāryaśiṣyābhyudayaprade ca || 11-4 ||

dīkṣāsu devālayamaṇḍapānāṃ veśmādikṛtye'pi ca vighnaśāntau |
vāstvīśapūjāṃ prathamaṃ vidadhyāt saṃvartayet sarvasamīhitānām || 11-5 ||

vāstvīśanāmā hyasuro'tikāyo devaiḥ purā dattavaro'tipūjyaḥ |
śete sma bhūmyāṃ pravisārya pādau hastau tathādhovadanaḥ sadaivaḥ || 11-6 ||

taddehasaṃsthāḥ khalu devatāstā dvātriṃśadanye prakṛtiprasaṃkhyāḥ |
pūjyāścatuḥṣaṣṭipadeṣu viprairekottarāśītipade nṛpādyaiḥ || 11-7 ||

uddiṣṭadeśe navagomayāmbhaḥsekopalipte caturaśramādau |
kṛtvāṣṭadhā tad vibhajedathaivamuktaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭipadaṃ tu tat syāt || 11-8 ||

tasmin vibhakte navadhā tu sūtrāṇyāsphālya saṃmiśritapiṣṭacūrṇam |
ekottarāśītipadaṃ taduktaṃ devālayānāmapi bhūmipānām || 11-9 ||

kṛtvā catuṣṣaṣṭipadaṃ tu tasmin koṇeṣu sūtre'pi niveśya tatra |
madhye padānāṃ hi catuṣṭaye syād brahmādipūjyastadanantaraśca || 11-10 ||

pūrvādidikkoṣṭhayugeṣu tadvaccāryo vivasvānatha mitranāmā |
mahīdharākhyaśca tadantarāle koṇārdhayugmeṣu vadāmi devān || 11-11 ||

sāvitraḥ savitā ca vahnidiśi tat syātāṃ padārdhe gatā-
vindraścendrajayaśca rākṣasadiśi (khyā?syā)tāmatho mārute |
rudro rudrajayastatheśadiśi cāpyāpāpavatsāhvayau
bāhye koṇacatuṣṭaye'pi ca punarvakṣyāmi devāṣṭakam || 11-12 ||

śarvaskando yamāhnaśca jambhakaḥ pilipiñjakaḥ |
carakī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī || 11-13 ||

atha prāntacatuṣpaṅktidvātriṃśatkoṣṭhadevatāḥ |
prāgādikramaśo jñeyāścaturdhaiva caturdiśam || 11-14 ||

prāacyāmīśānaparjanyajayantendrārkasatyakāḥ |
bhṛśāntarikṣāvityaṣṭau devatāḥ syuḥ pratikṣaṇaḥ || 11-15 ||

agniḥ pūṣādha vitatho yamaśca gṛharakṣakaḥ |
gandharvabhṛṅgarājau ca mṛgākhyo'pi ca dakṣiṇe || 11-16 ||

nir-ṛtirdauvārikaśca sugrīvavaruṇāvapi |
puṣpadantāsurau śoṣaḥ pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 11-17 ||

māruto nāgamukhyau ca bhallāṭaśca niśākaraḥ |
argalaśca ditistadvadaditiścottarasthitāḥ || 11-18 ||

īśānasya śiro niveśitamabhūd vāstoṣpatermārute 
vahnau cāpi karadvayaṃ padayugaṃ naktañcare sthāpitam |
parjanyo nayane ditiśca vadane syādāpavatso gale 
karṇau cāpyaditistathārgalayutāvaṃsau jayantāśritau || 11-19 ||

śakraścātha niśākaraśca bhujayoḥ pṛṣṭhe tu rudraḥ sthitaḥ
sāvitraḥ savitā ca rogasahitāḥ hoṣaśca pāṇyoḥ sthitāḥ |
nābhau syāccaturānano'sya kucayorbhūbhṛt tathaivāryamā 
mitraścāpi vivasvatā tadudare guhyendrakaścāparaḥ || 11-20 ||

īśānapūjā tu ghṛtākṣatādbhiḥ parjanyakasyotpalagandhatoyaiḥ |
pītā jayantasya bhavet patākā raktānnadīpaiśca yajenmahendram || 11-21 ||

sūryasya pītānnavitānakābhyāṃ satyasya sājyena tathaudanena |
godhūmakānnena bhṛśasya pūjā kāryāntarikṣasya tu māṣamāṃsaiḥ || 11-22 ||

agniṃ srucābhyarcya tathaiva lājaiḥ pūṣāṇamiṣṭvā vitathaṃ ca hemnā |
madhvodanābhyāṃ gṛharakṣakaṃ ca māṃsaudanābhyāṃ yamamarcayecca || 11-23 ||

gandharvamiṣṭvā kusumaiḥ sagandhaiḥ syāt pakṣijihvā tvatha bhṛṅgarāje |
pūjā mṛgasyāpi tilairyavaiḥ syā pitryaṃ nir-ṛtyai kṛsaraṃ yathāvat || 11-24 ||

dauvārikaṃ śobhanadantakāṣṭhaiḥ sugrīvamiṣṭvā tu yavaiḥ sadhūpaiḥ |
stambaiḥ kuśānāmapi puṣpadantaṃ tadvajjaleśaṃ sitapuṇḍarīkaiḥ || 11-25 ||

madhvakṣatābhyāmasurāya pūjā śoṣāya cānnaṃ ghṛtamiśritaṃ syāt |
nīvārakānnaṃ tvatha pāpayakṣmaṇyājyena vāyorapi maṇḍakāni || 11-26 ||

nāgaprasūnairapi nāgapūjāṃ kuryāt tu mukhyāya tu modakaiśca |
bhallāṭasaṃjñasya samudgamannaṃ somāya rājñe madhupāyasājyam || 11-27 ||

śālyakṣatairargalamarcayitvā saṃraktaśālyannaghṛtairditiṃ ca |
māṣānnabhakṣyairaditiṃ yathāvad dvātriṃśaditthaṃ kramaśo'rcayitvā || 11-28 ||

āpastu dugdhena tathāpavatsaḥ pūjyastu dadhnā ghṛtalaḍḍukaiśca |
sāvitramiṣṭvātha kuśārgalānnaistathā savitre yajanaṃ vidadhyāt || 11-29 ||

hāridramannaṃ saghṛtaṃ tathendre śuddhānnamevendrajayāya śastam |
rudrāya māṃsaṃ vihitaṃ tu pakvaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā rudrajaye tvapakvam || 11-30 ||

a(trā)bhipūjyāḥ samarīcakādyāste laḍḍukālohitaśuklabhaktaiḥ |
tathaiva bhāṣaiḥ saghṛtairyathāvat sve sve pade syuścaturaḥ krameṇa || 11-31 ||

brahmāṇamājyākṣatapañcagavyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sagandhaiścaruṇā tilaiśca |
saṃpūjya tu prāg ghṛtapāyasena śarvāhvayaṃ skandamatho yajet || 11-32 ||

yāmye'ryamṇe samāṃsājyaṃ tataḥ pītasragāmiṣe |
jambhakāya tu vāruṇyāṃ pilipiñjāya cottare || 11-33 ||

sāndralohitapuṣpānnairbalimitthaṃ pradāpayet |
māṃsaudanaghṛtāpūpairaiśānyāṃ carakībaliḥ || 11-34 ||

bāhye pittena māṃsena vidāryai bahnidigbaliḥ |
pūtanāyāstu rākṣasyāṃ dadhiraktaudanairdiśi || 11-35 ||

kṣīrapittāsthiraktānnairvāyavyāṃ pāparākṣasīm |
yajet sarvān svanāmnaiva namontaṃ sopacārakam || 11-36 ||

bāhye tvaṣṭavidhebhyo'tha bhūtebhyo balimāharet |
pratyekamuktadravyāṇāmalābhe kusumākṣataiḥ || 11-37 ||

sugandadhūpadīpaiśca śuddhānnena smṛto baliḥ |

svairnāmabhistu praṇavādiyuktairnamontakairarcanameṣu kṛtvā |
pañcopacārairniśi śuklavāsā viśuddhabhāvastu baliṃ vidadhyāt || 11-38 ||

itthaṃ vāstuśarīrasthā devatāḥ samyagarcitāḥ |
tattatkarmasu saṃsiddhiṃ prayacchanti ca śāntikam || 11-39 ||

ekāśītipadeṣu pūrvavadamuṃ vinyasya vāstoṣpatiṃ 
madhye tasya tu vedhasaṃ navapadeṣvabhyarcya tadbāhyataḥ |
koṇeṣvatra padadvayeṣvaghnigatāḥ sāvitrapūrvāḥ surā-
stanmadhye samarīcapūrvakasurāścatvāra uktāḥ kramāt || 11-40 ||

pūrvādyāsu diśāsu bāhyavṛtigā ekaikakoṣṭhasthitā 
dvātriṃśat pṛthagīśapūrvakasurāḥ pūjyāḥ purovat kramāt |
bāhye'nyāḥ padavarjitāstu carakī caiśe vidāryānale 
koṇe rakṣasi pūtanātha pavanasyāśāgatā rākṣasī || 11-41 ||

śarvaskandādicatvāraḥ padavarjaṃ bahiḥ sthitāḥ |
prāgyāmyavāruṇāśāsu kauberyāṃ ca kramād yajet || 11-42 ||

anayormārgayorekamāśrityāvāhya vāstupam |
tadaṅgapadagāścāpi devatāḥ kramaśo'rcayet || 11-43 ||

vāstuvinyāsapūjādhikāraḥ

evaṃ samārādhya tu vāstudevān dvijātayaścedatha vāstuhomam |
kuryuryathā vāstupatiḥ praśāmyed yathaiva bodhāyanadṛṣṭamārgāt || 11-44 ||

navaṃ gṛhādyaṃ pravivikṣuragre tat sādhvalaṅkṛtya tu toraṇādyaiḥ |
prakalpya kartuḥ śayanapradeśaṃ tāreṇa saṃśodhya gaṇeśamiṣṭvā || 11-45 ||

tadvāstumadhyaṃ ca vidhāya tasmāt pūrvottarasyāṃ diśi gomayena |
gocarmamātraṃ caturaśrabimbaṃ tvālipya collekhanakādi kṛtvā || 11-46 ||

tasmin svagṛhyoktavidhānato'gnimādhāya tatrāgnimukhaṃ vidhāya |
gokṣīrasiddhaṃ carumājyasiktaṃ mantrairyathāvat kramaśo juhoti || 11-47 ||

vāstoṣpate pratijānīhyasmānityādimuktvā tu puronuvākyām |
vāstoṣpate śaṃ mayā saṃsadā tetyādyāṃ tu yājyāṃ juhuyādudīrya || 11-48 ||

vāstoṣpate dhruvā sthūṇāṃ sattvamityādimantrataḥ |
gṛhyaṃ bhayaṃ yadityādyamakṣispandeti cādinā || 11-49 ||

duḥsvapne pāpasvapne ca yat svapnāśana-ādinā |
vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhītyādināpi ca || 11-50 ||

amīvahā vāstoṣpatetyādinā ca juhoti vai |
ebhistu vaidikairmantrairhutvājyena sruveṇa tu || 11-51 ||

tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kuryādādhenuvaradānataḥ |
athāgneḥ purato darbhānāstīrya hutaśeṣitam || 11-52 ||

namo rudrāya vāstoṣpata ityādinā nikṣipet |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa sthālīṃ saṅkṣālya tajjalam || 11-53 ||

pātre prakṣipya kasmiṃściccheṣājyaṃ śeṣamambu ca |
ekīkṛtya tu mantreṇa śākhayodumbarasya vā || 11-54 ||

pālāśaśākhayā vātha darbhamuṣṭyāthavā punaḥ |
prāsādabhavanādau tat sarvatra triḥ pradakṣiṇam || 11-55 ||

paryukṣannatha paryeti tataḥ saṃpūjya vai dvijān |
tvaṃ viprastvaṃ kviriti mantreṇānena bhojayet || 11-56 ||

āśiṣo vācayityā tu śivaṃ vāstviti vācayet |

vāstuhomādhikāraḥ |

prasādaṃ bhavanaṃ prapādikamatho yadvāpi yāgālayaṃ 
kṛtvā takṣakarāt pragṛhya tu tataḥ sūtratrayāveṣṭitān |
kauśyā cāpi ca mālayā tu paritaḥ saṃveṣṭya dhānyākṣataiḥ 
sarvatra pravikīrya pūrṇakalaśaṃ dīpaṃ ca madhye nyaset || 11-58 ||

tataḥ kṛṇuṣvādikamatra sūktaṃ tvardharcaśo'nte tu dahāśasādyam |
ṛco'rdhamāyojya japedaśeṣaṃ rakṣoghnamevaṃ tu japādiṣu syāt || 11-59 ||

kṛtvā punaḥ sthaṇḍilamagnibhāge tatrāgnimādhāya yathāvidhānam |
hutvā puraivāgnimukhaṃ juhotu rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamutyubhābhyām || 11-60 ||

punaḥ kṛṇuṣvādibhiratra mantrairājyena hutvā tu yathākrameṇa |
tadvad vibhinnairatha pañcabhiśca vedādimantrairjuhuyāccaturbhiḥ || 11-61 ||

iṣe tvetyādinā tadvadagnimīle tu cādinā |
agna-āyāhipūrveṇa śannodevīrathādinā || 11-62 ||

tatastu pañcadurgābhirvedoktābhirjuhoti ca |
jātavedasa ityādyā ṛg durgā prathamā bhavet || 11-63 ||

tāmagnivarṇāmityādyā dvitīyā ṛgudīritā |
agnetvaṃpārayānavyo-asmānādyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 11-64 ||

viśvāninodurgahādyaścaturtho mantra īritaḥ |
pṛtanājitamityādiḥ pañcamo mantra ucyate || 11-65 ||

etābhiḥ pañcadurgābhirājyena juhuyāt pṛthak |
tato vyāhṛtibhistadvadaghorāstreṇa vai punaḥ || 11-66 ||

paścādapāmārgasamidghṛtābhyāmannena sājyena śataṃ juhotu |
aṣṭottaraṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ ca paścācchiṣṭājyamādāya tathāmbuśeṣam || 11-67 ||

ādāya tad bhasma ca miśrayitvā pātre tvapāmārgarasena yuktam |
tenākhilaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pramārjya samprokṣayet tatparitastu darbhaiḥ || 11-68 ||

tamagnimādāya tatheśakoṇe saṃsthāpya paścāt tu catuṣpathe vā |
visarjayeduktajalānnapiṇḍairdattvā baliṃ dikṣu samāpya caivam || 11-69 ||

evaṃ tu rakṣohaṇaśāntiruktā rogāpamṛtyugrahadoṣahantrī |
rakṣākarī śrīvijayāyuṣāṃ syād vṛddhipradaiṣā vidhivat prayuktā || 11-70 ||

dīkṣāprasaṅgāditi vāstupūjā baliśca homo'pi ca tantrasiddhaḥ |
rakṣoghnaśāntiśca yathāvadukto baudhāyanācāryamataṃ viditvā || 11-71 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre vāstuvidyāpaṭala ekādaśaḥ ||

atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

utsaveṣu vividheṣvapi dīkṣāsthāpanādiṣu pavitravidhau ca |
maṅgalāṅkuraviropaṇapūrvaṃ maṅgalaṃ bhavati karma kṛtaṃ tat || 12-1 ||

śastayāgadivasāt tu purastāt saptame'hani śubhe navame vā |
pañcame'pi sudine sumuhūrte maṅgalāṅkuravidhiṃ vidadhīta || 12-2 ||

pātramatra vihitaṃ trividhaṃ tat pālikā ca ghaṭikā ca śarāvam |
viṣṇupadmabhavaśaṅkaradaivaṃ tattrayaṃ pṛthaganukramaśaḥ syāt || 12-3 ||

aṅgulaiḥ kṛtimitaiḥ sphuṭamuccā pālikāvadanavistarato'pi |
uttamā ca yarayāṅgulasaṃkhye madhyamādhamavidhau kathite vai || 12-4 ||

pādavistṛtirathordhvamitā syāt tattribhāgamitakaṇṭhabilaṃ ca |
daṇḍavad bhavati śiṣṭamaśeṣaṃ kaṇṭhatulyaṃ pariṇāhamanojñam || 12-5 ||

vyāsasocchrayasamā ghaṭikākhyā tālamātramiha pañcamukhī syāt |
dikṣu tanmukhacatuṣṭayamekaṃ madhyamaṃ tu samavartitabhāgam || 12-6 ||

tālavistṛtamukhaṃ tu śarāvaṃ tatsamocchrayamato'rdhamitāṅghri |
daṇḍakasya caturaṅgulanāhaṃ kaṇṭhamasya bilavarjyamudagram || 12-7 ||

sambhave kanakarūpyakatāmrairmārtikānyabhinavānyatha vā syuḥ |
kṣālitāni salilena nijāstrāt sūtraveṣṭitagalāni nidadhyāt || 12-8 ||

śuddhamṛtsikatagomayacūrṇaiḥ pūritāni kuśakūrcayutāni |
maṅgalāṅkuragṛhe savitāne pātrakāṇi nidadhātu manojñe || 12-9 ||

gomayādbhirupalipya tu bhūmiṃ svāṅgamūlamanuyuktajalāstrāt |
prokṣya piṣṭaparirūṣitasūtrairuktalakṣmavihite caturaśre || 12-10  ||

vighnanāthamabhipūjya purastāt puṇyakāhamapi vedaviśiṣṭaiḥ |
vācayedadhikamekamaśīte syāt padaṃ tu vihitaṃ caturaśre || 12-11 ||

madhyato navapadairathaṃ śuklaṃ karṇikāṣṭadalakesaraśobhi |
ālikhet sarasijaṃ tu rajobhiḥ śālibhiḥ suvihitocchritamadhyam || 12-12 ||

tatra sūtraviniveṣṭitakumbhaṃ dhūpitaṃ tu vinidhāya kuśeṣu |
dvādaśāntagalitāmṛtatoyaiḥ pūrayet sakuśakūrcahiraṇyam || 12-13 ||

pippalāmranavapallavagandhairmālyadāmakusumākṣatavastraiḥ |
śālitaṇḍulaphalāḍhyavidhānaṃ vastrayugmakusumairabhirāmam || 12-14 ||

mātṛkāmbujagataṃ tu kalābhiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarayutābhirupetam |
taṃ vibhāvya śiśirāṃśumudaṃśuṃ tārakeśamuḍucakrasametam || 12-15 ||

pūjayet tadupacāraviśeṣaiḥ pāyasaṃ carughṛtaṃ vinivedya |
śobhiteṣu rajasātha padeṣu sthāpayet tu pṛthagaṅkurapātram || 12-16 ||

āditye samarīce ca vivasvati yame tathā |
jalādhipe ca mitre ca some ca pṛthivīdhare || 12-17 ||

eṣāṃ padeṣu ghaṭikāḥ sthāpayedaṣṭa vai kramāt |
agnau pūṣaṇi citrākhye dauvāre roganāgayoḥ || 12-18 ||

aditāvapi caiśāne śarāvāṇyaṣṭa vinyaset |
eṣāṃ madhyapadeṣvaṣṭau digvidikkramayogataḥ || 12-19 ||

sthānāni pālikānāṃ tu kathitānyaṣṭa vinyaset |
padānyādau vilikhyaiṣu śuklacūrṇena pūrayet || 12-20 ||

pṛthak śālyāḍhakaṃ kṣiptvā darbhaviṣṭarake pṛthak |
saṃsthāpya ghaṭikādīni teṣu bījāni vāpayet || 12-21 ||

māṣamudgakulasthāni niṣpāvatilaśālayaḥ |
sarṣapo mārgagodhūmaśyāmākavrīhayo yavāḥ || 12-22 ||

priyaṅgavastathāḍhakyo vaiṇavaścetyanukramāt |
tripañcavargabījāni kathitānyuttamāṅkure || 12-23 ||

vargadvayaṃ madhyame syādadhame bījapañcakam |
bījāni kṣālayitvādbhiḥ kṣīreṇa tadanantaram || 12-24 ||

vastrakhaṇḍe dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā dinamātraṃ jale sthitam |
uddhṛtya yāmadvitaye samatīte tu vāpayet || 12-25 ||

bījānāṃ daivataṃ somaḥ sa rātrau kāntimān yataḥ |
tasmād bubhukṣurbījāni niśāyāmeva vāpayet || 12-26 ||

abhimantrya hṛdā pūrvaṃ mantreṇānena vāpayet |
oṃ tryambakāya śarvāya śaṅkarāya śivāya ca || 12-27 ||

sarvalokapradhānāya śāśvatāya namo namaḥ |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa siñced hāridravāriṇā || 12-28 ||

pañcopacārairabhyarcya cācchādya vasanaiḥ sitaiḥ |
saptarātraṃ baliṃ dadyād vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu || 12-29 ||

brahmabhūtendragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥ piśācakāḥ |
gaṇā balibhujaḥ sapta kramāt tannāmalakṣitāḥ || 12-30 ||

sānnapuṣpakuśaṃ brahmarātre tu prathame baliḥ |
annaṃ dadhi niśācūrṇaṃ lājāḥ saktutilāstathā || 12-31 ||

bhūtakrūramiti khyātaṃ bhūtarātre pradāpayet |
indravallīrasonmiśramannaṃ saktupayodadhi || 12-32 ||

indrarātre tṛtīye tu baliṃ dadyāt tu deśikaḥ |
vaiṇavānnaṃ payoyuktaṃ gāndharve syāccaturthake || 12-33 ||

pañcame yakṣarātrākhye puṣpānnājyāmbubhirbaliḥ |
raktānnaṃ satuṣaṃ mṛtsnāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhe tu rākṣase || 12-34 ||

saptame tvatha paiśāce māṣānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ madhu |
hāridracūrṇaṃ tailāḍhyaṃ sāmiṣaṃ tu pradāpayet || 12-35 ||

anyathā kecidācāryāḥ prāhurvai guṇasaptakam |
taccātra kathyate bhūtāḥ pitaro'pi ca guhyakāḥ || 12-36 ||

nāgā brahmā śivo viṣṇurdevatāḥ sarvarātriṣu |
praṇavādinamontaiḥ svairnāmabhirdāpayed balim || 12-37 ||

prathame bhūtarātre tu bhūtakrūreṇa dāpayet |
tilaistaṇḍulamiśraistu pitṛrātre dvitīyake || 12-38 ||

tṛtīye nālikerāmbhaḥ śālyannairyakṣarātrake |
sakṣīrapiṣṭasaktvadbhirnāgarātre caturthake || 12-39 ||

sapadmākṣānnamājyaṃ ca brahmarātre tu pañcame |
sāpūpānnena sājyena ṣaṣṭhe śaive tu dāpayet || 12-40 ||

śuddhaudanena sājyena saptame vaiṣṇave baliḥ |
yadā nava syurdivasāḥ pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ kramāt || 12-41 ||

uddiṣṭadaivatagaṇamuddiṣṭabalinārcayet |
na kaścidaṅkurāṇyanyo nirīkṣeta kadācana || 12-42 ||

ācārya eva praviśet tacchiṣyo vā tadājñayā |
prarūḍhairaṅkuraiḥ karturnirdiśet tu śubhāśubham || 12-43 ||

śyāmaiḥ kṛṣṇairaṅkurairarthahāniṃ tiryagrūḍhairvyādhimālohitaiśca |
kubjairduḥkhaṃ ca prarūḍhairmṛtiṃ ca brūyād bhagnaiḥ sthānadeśeṣṭahānim || 12-44 ||

śuklaiḥ pītaiḥ saṃprarūḍhaiśca pūrṇaiḥ śīghrotpannaiścārubhirvyāyataiśca |
lakṣmīṃ puṣṭiṃ ceṣṭasiddhiṃ samagrāṃ kartā vindetāṅkurairmaṅgalaṃ ca || 12-45 ||

ācāryastatrāṅkureṣvapraśasteṣvālakṣyāsmiṃśchāntikaṃ karmaṃ kuryāt |
mūlenāṅgairbrahmabhiścātha hutvā vyāhṛtyantaṃ syāt tilairājyamiśraiḥ || 12-46 ||


iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre aṅkurārpaṇavidhirnāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

atho yāgagehaṃ caturdvārakoṇaṃ catustoraṇāṅkaṃ vitānadhvajāḍhyam |
sagogomayādbhirviliptaṃ samantāt sragālambitaṃ tatsugandhaṃ ca dhūpaiḥ || 13-1 ||

pradīpāṅkurāḍhyaistathā pūrṇakumbhairalaṅkṛtya kuṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvendrabhāge |
yathālakṣaṇāḍhyaṃ catuṣkoṇamasmin nidhāyāgnimagnermukhaṃ cātra hutvā || 13-2 ||

tato dakṣiṇasyāṃ yajed vighnarājaṃ samabhyarcya gandhaiśca bhakṣyaiśca bhojyaiḥ |
gṛhe madhyatastat sthalaṃ śodhayitvā catuṣkoṇamasmin vidhāyoktasūtraiḥ || 13-3 ||

punardvyaṣṭadhā tad vibhajyātra ca syuḥ padānāṃ śate dve ca pañcāśatā ṣaṭ |
likhenmadhyato'bjaṃ padairdvyaṣṭasaṃkhyairbahirvartulānāṃ trayaṃ darbhasaṃkhyaiḥ || 13-4 ||

aśītyā padānāṃ bhaved rāśicakraṃ priyāyajñasaṃkhyaiḥ padairatra śiṣṭaiḥ |
likhed dvāraśobhāḥ praśobhāḥ sakoṇāḥ padaiḥ ṣaṭcaturbhiśca vedartusaṃkhyaiḥ || 13-5 ||

likhed vartulaṃ tattu vīthyostu madhye bhavet sūtrakāṇāṃ catuṣkaṃ diśāsu |
arā dvādaśaivaṃ tu te rāśayaḥ syuḥ samā mātuluṅgaistu cendīvarābhāḥ || 13-6 ||

bahirvīthikāyāṃ tu kalpadrumāḥ syurlatājālapatraiḥ phalaiḥ pakṣibhiśca |
yathāsthānaśobhaṃ tu padmotpalādyaiḥ samaṃ korakaiścātha puṣpaiśca gucchaiḥ || 13-7 ||

caturdhā tu padmasthalaṃ bhrāmayitvā samaṃ karṇikārthaṃ ca tatkesarāṇām |
tathā sandhayaḥ syurdalāgrāṇi caivaṃ samānyaṣṭapatrāṇyatho vartayeta || 13-8 ||

sitaṃ śālipiṣṭaṃ tu cūrṇaṃ supītaṃ haridrodbhavaṃ cātha raktaṃ kusumbham |
bhavecchyāmavarṇaiḥ palāśaistu tādṛk sunīlaṃ vidagdhaistathā vrīhibhiḥ syāt || 13-9 ||

bhavet karṇikā tasya pītātha sūkṣmā tathā kesarāścāditaḥ sthūlamadhyāḥ |
piśaṅgāstadagre tu pītāstadante sitāḥ syurdaleṣveṣu te yugmaśaḥ syuḥ || 13-10 ||

sitāḥ sarvarekhāstvanāmāsamānāśchadānyacchacūrṇaiśca raktāni ca syuḥ |
dalānāṃ tu sandhirbhavecchyāmavarṇastrivṛttāni śuklāruṇānīlabhāñji || 13-11 ||

tathā śyāmalā vāruṇā rāśayaḥ syuḥ supītāśca vīthyāṃ tu tatsandhayaḥ syuḥ |
yathāśobhavarṇaṃ tu kalpadrumāḥ syurvicitrāśca cakṣurmanojñā vidheyāḥ || 13-12 ||

likhed dvāradeśāṃśca śuklāṃstu śobhāḥ kusumbhāruṇāḥ syuśca pītopaśobhāḥ |
sunīleṣu śaṅkhāstu koṇeṣu śuklān likhet svastikān vā yatheṣṭaṃ manojñān || 13-13 ||

saśiṣyo guruḥ prāgupoṣyaikarātraṃ kṛtasnānanityakriyaḥ kṣālitāṅghriḥ |
samācamya śuklottarāsaṅgavāsāḥ kṛtadvārapūjāvidhiḥ preritāstraḥ || 13-14 ||

padā pārṣṇighātatrayaṃ cātra dattvā padā dehalīṃ cāspṛśan dakṣiṇena |
praviśyottarāṃ tvantarāśritya śākhāṃ tato vāstunāthaṃ vidhiṃ cārcayitvā || 13-15 ||

vidhāyāstravapraṃ tu rakṣāṃ samantād yathoktāsane tūpaviṣṭo'tha maunī |
cared bhūtaśuddhiṃ marutsaṃyamotthāṃ gajāsyaṃ tu yāmye guruṃ caiśa iṣṭvā || 13-16 ||

tato mantranaddhasvadehaḥ śivātmā hṛdambhoruhasthaṃ śivaṃ jyotirekam |
manaḥsādhitaistūpacāraistatheṣṭvā yajennābhikuṇḍe'nalaṃ mānasena || 13-17 ||

samāpūrya cārghyaṃ samūlāṅgamiṣṭvā śiraḥ svaṃ samukṣecca kūrcārghyatoyaiḥ |
tathā tairathokṣyārcanadravyajātaṃ tathā yāgabhūmiṃ ca taiḥ prokṣayitvā || 13-18 ||

tataḥ sthānaśuddhiṃ tu tālatrayāstrāt plutāntaṃ paṭhan niṣkalāntaṃ ca mantram |
samuccārya svābjādathendoḥ srutādbhiḥ samāplāvya beraṃ tathāstrāmbu śodhyam || 13-19 ||

nyased vardhanīṃ cottareṇāmbupūrṇāṃ tathā gandhapuṣpākṣataṃ dakṣiṇasyām |
tadarghyāmbubinduṃ sagandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ kṣipenmūlamantraṃ japed dravyacakre || 13-20 ||

yathāśakti dīpānapi jvālayitvā manojñān viśuddhān yathoktaprakārān |
sugandhākṣatādyairyathoktaiḥ pṛthag vā yajed vakṣyamāṇakramānmaṇḍalaṃ tat || 13-21 ||

tathādhāraśaktiṃ nyasellokadhātrīṃ mṛṇālāṅkurābhāṃ bhuvo'dho yajet tām |
tato'nantamurvīmanantāsanākhyaṃ catuṣkoṇapīṭhaṃ tu tadyogasaṃjñam || 13-22 ||

vṛṣākāraraktaṃ tu dharmākhyamagnau yajed jñānasiṃhaṃ tu kṛṣṇākṣapāde |
supītaṃ virāgaṃ tathaiśvaryamacchaṃ yajenmārutaiśasthabhūtadvipābhau || 13-23 ||

rajaḥ kandamuktaṃ tamastatra nālaṃ bhavet sāttvikākhyaṃ suśuklaṃ sarojam |
tataḥ sūryasomāgnibimbāni vedhoharīśātmayuktacchadādīni vidyāt || 13-24 ||

tathaivātmavidyā śivākhyāni tattvānyatho mātṛkābjaṃ yajet tad yathāvat |
samabhyarcya kumbhaṃ tu haimādikaṃ taṃ sudhautaṃ trisūtryā samaṃ veṣṭayitvā || 13-25 ||

avāg dhūpagarbhaṃ nyaset karṇikāyāṃ sadhānyaṃ sadarbhaṃ sabodhicchadāyām |
nidhāyādharāsyāṃ kalāsaṃkhyagarbhairnidadhyāt tu kūrcaṃ tataḥ kumbhapṛṣṭhe || 13-26 ||

nirūpyātha tasmin sphuracchaktimādyāṃ prapañcaprasūtiṃ ca tattvairaśeṣaiḥ |
tamuttānayitvā ghaṭaṃ tatra kūrcaṃ tadādhāya śaktiṃ japen tāragarbhām || 13-27 ||

vilomena tūktaistato mātṛkārṇaiḥ svapadmendubimbāmṛtāsāramiśraiḥ |
samaṃ tīrthatoyaiḥ samāpūrya pūrvaṃ savarṇauṣadhīnāṃ jalenāpi gandhaiḥ || 13-28 ||

alābhe tvathāsāṃ tu sarvauṣadhīnāṃ catuḥkṣīravṛkṣatvacāmambubhirvā |
kṣipedaṣṭagandhān supiṣṭān yathāvat sugandhīni tadvat supuṣpāṇi caivam || 13-29 ||

śubhaṃ padmarāgaṃ pravālaṃ ca vajraṃ haridratnamuktāstathā puṣyarāgam |
viḍūrodbhavaṃ cendranīlaṃ viśuddhaṃ kṣipeccandrakāntaṃ ca kumbhādhirāje || 13-30 ||

navairmālyapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya cautaistathāśvatthabilvairdalaiḥ pānasaiśca |
viśuddhairnavaiśconmukhaiḥ śakravallyāṃ nibadhya smaret taṃ taruṃ pārijātam || 13-31 ||

supūrṇaṃ tu pātraṃ sitaistaṇḍulaistatsatāmbūlapūgaṃ nidhāyāsya vaktre |
susūkṣmābmarābhyāṃ sitābhyāṃ navābhyāmalaṅkṛtya mālyaiśca gandhākṣatābhyām || 13-32 ||

samāvāhya śaktiṃ prapañcaprasūtiṃ viśuddhāṃ ca vidyāṃ citiṃ sūkṣmarūpām |
pṛthaṅ mātṛkārṇaistu tārāntarasthaiḥ śatārdhaṃ kalāścāpi tāraprasūtāḥ || 13-33 ||

kalāstriṃśadaṣṭau ca pūrvoditā yāḥ kramāt sanniyujyāt tu śaktau ghaṭe'smin |
tathecchākriyākhye punarjñānaśaktiṃ svatantraprabodhāvabhivyañjayecca || 13-34 ||

tathā śaktiśāntau ca haṃsākhyajīvaṃ niyuñjīta tasmin nijāṅgaiśca mūlam |
pratiṣṭhāṃ ca jīvasya mantreṇa kṛtvā samastendriyāṇāṃ smaret sannidhānam || 13-35 ||

ṛcaḥ pañca yāśca dvijastārakoktā niyuñjīta haṃsaḥ śucītyādirekā |
pratadviṣṇuranyā tvanuṣṭup tathā tatpadādyā ca viṣṇornukaṃ ceti pūrvā || 13-36 ||

tathaivāṅgamantraiśca mūlena yuktyā niyuñjīta tasmiṃstu sākārabhāvam |
yathoktopacāraiḥ samabhyarcya samyak smarecchaktimiṣṭapradāṃ cārurūpām |

japāpāṭalābhāṃ  tu dṛṣṭārthasiddhyai sapāśāṅkuśāṃ ceṣṭadābhītihastām |
vicitrāmbarasrakpiśaṅgānulepāṃ lasaccañcalīkaprabhākeśapāśām || 13-38 ||

sphuṭadratnabhūṣākirīṭaprabhābhiḥ pṛthak chatracāpaśriyaṃ bibhratīṃ khe |
prapañcaprasūtiṃ prapañcātmikāṃ tāṃ vicintyārcayitvā hṛdambhoruhe syāt || 13-39 ||

samāvāhya śiṣ.yeṣṭamantrānukūlāṃ smaran devatāṃ ceṣṭarūpādivarṇām |
vidikṣvaṅgamantraiścaturbhistadasraṃ nyased dikṣu netraṃ tu madhye'rcayīta || 13-40 ||

tadabjacchadāgrasthaśaktistaduktā yajellokapālāṃśca dikṣvastradevān |
kramāt piṅgapītā sitā dhūmraśuklā madhucchāyapāṇḍucchavī śuklaraktau || 13-41 ||

sarojaprabhaśceti lokādhipāḥ syurdaśendrādayaścābjabhūśeṣayuktāḥ |
supītaṃ ca vajraṃ tu śaktiḥ suraktā sitābhastu daṇḍaḥ khaḍgavarṇastu khaḍgaḥ || 13-42 ||

taḍitkalpa uktaśca pāśāṅkuśaḥ syāt sitābhā gadāpyagnikalpaṃ triśūlam |
dineśābhamabjaṃ tu cakraṃ ca tadvat kramāditthamuktaṃ yathāstrāgnivarṇaiḥ || 13-43 ||

gaṇaṃ vīrabhadraṃ tathā saptamātṝrbhajed dakṣiṇasyāṃ piśaṅgaṃ gajāsyam |
sunīlaṃ tu bhadraṃ tathā sapta mātṝḥ  svadevopamāstāḥ savāhāyudhādyaiḥ || 13-44 ||

kuberāt tu pūrvapradeśe tu caṇḍaṃ tathā kṣetrapālaṃ svavāhaṃ ca pūrve |
satārasvanāmnā namontaṃ yathāvat krameṇopapattyopacārairime'rcyāḥ || 13-45 ||

tato maṇḍalāgre nyaset pālikādyāḥ prarūḍhāṅkurāḍhyā yajed dikṣu caitāḥ |
navaṃ gavyamājyaṃ caru cātha kṛṣṇāṃstilāñ śālisaktūṃśca siddhārthayuktān || 13-46 ||

satārān lipeścākṣarāñchaktihaṃsau ṭhayugmāntamuktvā tu tattajjuhoti |
svamantreṇa cāṅgairabhīṣṭena hutvā mahāvyāhṛtīśced dvijo vyāhṛtīśca || 13-47 ||

catuṣkarmabandhaprahāṇāya mantraṃ paṭhan vakṣyamāṇaṃ tilājyaṃ juhoti |
bakoktiḥ savāmākṣiragniḥ sajhaṇṭīṇakārastṛtīyāyutaḥ prāṇaśabdaḥ || 13-48 ||


jāṭaṭā svapneṇa lupteṇa manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu ṭha ṭha ||



anenāṣṭayuktaṃ śataṃ tatra hutvā baliṃ cottareṇātha pūrṇāhutiṃ ca |
tithīnāmuḍūnāṃ ca rāśigrahāṇāṃ svanāmnā namontaṃ baliṃ tatra dattvā || 13-49 ||

tatastatra śiṣyaṃ vidhisnānaśuddhaṃ samācāntamasmin niveśyātha pīṭhe |
śirasyasya dūrvāśca kūrcākṣatādyaṃ nidhāyainamiṣṭvā sugandhaiśca puṣpaiḥ || 13-50 ||

paśorasya bandhacyutiṃ ceṣṭasiddhiṃ prasīdeti natvātha taddevatāyāḥ |
avāpyābhyanujñāṃ tu bimbasthadevān samāyojya kumbhe svayaṃ deśikastam || 13-51 ||

karābhyāṃ tu bibhrat tamuddhṛtya tiṣṭhan kuśāgreṣu śiṣyaṃ niṣiñcet tadadbhiḥ |
suṣumnāpathā tatkramācchiṣyadehe sravadvāridhārāsudhāmiśramantraiḥ || 13-52 ||

sphuracchaktidīptyātha taddevatāyāḥ praveśo hṛdabje'tha tasyābhicintyaḥ |
trivāśyālimokṣaṃ tathāstreṇa kuryācchivatvaṃ ca nāḍyā samāpādya tasmin || 13-53 ||

samutthāya śiṣyastu śuklaṃ viśuddhaṃ dadhad vastrayugmaṃ punaḥ kṣālitāṅghriḥ |
samācamya dattvā tu sūryāya cārghyaṃ namaskṛtya gatvātha taddvāradeśam || 13-54 ||

kuśeṣūpaviṣṭo nibaddhāñjaliḥ san gurorājñayā tūttarāśāmukhaḥ syāt | guruḥ prāṅmukhastūpaviśyārghyatoyaiḥ śiraḥ prokṣayeccāstratastasya darbhaiḥ || 13-55 ||

śirasyasya bhūtyā trirārādhya dehaṃ tataḥ śoṣaṇādyaistridhā śodhayitvā |
punarbhūtaśuddhiṃ ca śiṣyasya dehe svayaṃ cittavṛttyā samāpāadya pātre || 13-56 ||

viśeṣārghyamiṣṭvātha tatkūrcatoyaiḥ punaḥ prokṣya tasmin nyasenmātṛkārṇān |
tataḥ sādhyamantraṃ ca tasyāṅgamantrān nyasenmūrtimattāṃ samāpādya tasmin || 13-57 ||

punaścāvakuṇṭhyātha taṃ varmaṇātho svamūlāṅgayuktaṃ navaṃ śklavastram |
samādāya netre'sya vaddhvātha bimbe puraiveṣṭadeve samabhyarcya tasmin || 13-58 ||

tataḥ kṣepayet tasya puṣpāñjaliṃ taṃ sa yasyāṃ tu mūrtau pated bāṅgamantre |
taduktaṃ hi nāmnāsya mantraṃ ca tasmai pradadyāt trivāraṃ paṭhet so'pi mantram || 13-59 ||

tatastārapīṭhe tu darbhāsanasthaḥ samālokya śiṣyaṃ tu mūlāṅgajāpī |
svahastaṃ śirasyasya vinyasya mantraṃ nidhāyāṅgamūlaiḥ spṛśet sarvamaṅgam || 13-60 ||

tato darbhamūlaṃ tu śiṣyasya haste pradāyopaviṣṭaḥ purāgnestadagram |
svajaṅghāntarasthaṃ nipīḍyātmano'smin kramājjīvanāḍyośca sandhiṃ vidadhyāt || 13-61 ||

iḍāpiṅgalākhyasvanāḍyoḥ svanastaḥ suṣumnāpathā(cā?ccā)pi mūrdhnaḥ prasūtam |
tridhā yuttu tejastathā śiṣyadehe'pyavicchinnasandhiṃ tu jīvaṃ vibhāvyāt || 13-62 ||

samānīya śiṣyātmanorekabhāvaṃ ghṛtena trivāraṃ tu mūlena hutvā |
tathā śiṣyajīvaṃ tathātmapraviṣṭaṃ punarnirgataṃ cāsya dehaṃ praviṣṭam || 13-63 ||

bhavedātmajanmaivamudbhāvya śiṣyaḥ sphuṭaṃ śaktipātāt svatulyaḥ śivaḥ syāt |
haritkīṭakaṃ yanmṛdāveṣṭya nādaṃ bikurvan ṣaḍṅghriḥ svajātiṃ karoti || 13-64 ||

tathā prākṛtaṃ śiṣyamācāryavaryaḥ kriyādīkṣayā mantramūrtiṃ karoti |
tato'ṣṭau śataṃ cāpi mūlena hutvā daśāṃśena cāṅgairghṛtenaiva pañca || 13-65 ||

dvijaścejjayādiṃ juhotīha pūrṇāṃ samūlāṅgamantraiḥ samastairjuhotu |
samitkṣīralājaiśca siddhārthagavyaistilaiḥ sarpiṣāṅgaiśca mūlena hutvā || 13-66 ||

dvijaḥ śrautamantraiḥ svasūtroktamārgājjuhotīha sarpiryathā niṣkṛtiḥ syāt |
prāyaścittaṃ mūlatastvadvijānāṃ hutvā cāṣṭau viṃśatiṃ cāpi mantrī || 13-67 ||

jātiṃ tasyāthoddhared vakṣyamāṇairmantrairājyasyāhutīnāṃ trayeṇa |
tāraḥ śaktiṃ mūlamantro nijāyāṃ 
bhavannasyātmano yonirbījāhārabhāvadeśaśuddhau dvijo bhavatu mantradehaḥ ṭha ṭha |
tasmādūrdhvaṃ vyāhṛtībhiśca hutvā || 13-68 ||

bhagavannasyātmā mantrātmako bhavatu ṭha ṭha |
hutvānenāpyāhutīstatra tisro bhūyo hutvā vyāhṛtīratra paścāt |
astreṇainaṃ prokṣya santāḍya sadyo recādantaḥ saṃpraviśyāsya pāśān || 13-69 ||

viśleṣyāsmācchedayedapyathāstrān mudrāṃ baddhvā tvaṅkuśākhyāṃ punaśca |
yaccaitanyaṃ śiṣyadehasthamasmādākṛṣyendau dvādaśānte niyojya || 13-70 ||

iṣṭe'mbhoje hṛdgate pūrake tu svātmanyetad yojayet kumbhakena |
samarasaṃ tu nayedatha recakānmanujabhāvamapāsya śivātmakam || 13-71 ||

smaratu haṃsajapādabhipūjya tat punarudasya tu śiṣyahṛdaṃ nayet |
nāḍīmārgācchiṣyahṛtpaṅkaje taccaitanyaṃ tu sthāpayitvā svapadmāt || 13-72 ||

sūtairindoḥ saudhadhārāmbupūrairāplāvyainaṃ mantradehaṃ vibhāvya |
anāmayaṃ śiṣyamaluptaśaktiṃ vicintya vinyasya tu mātṛkārṇān || 13-73 ||

tadiṣṭamūlāṅganiviṣṭadehaṃ vidhāya taṃ bālatanuṃ tanūjam |
jātakarmādikaṃ tasya kuryāt tato mūlatastat kramāt syāt trivāraṃ pṛthak |
sāṅgamūlaṃ japaṃścopavītena taṃ yojayet tadvrataiścoditairmūlataḥ || 13-74 ||

mūlatastarpayet pāvakaṃ śaktitastatra pūrṇāṃ punaścāpi hutvā guruḥ |
sāmayācārikān dharmasetūnamuṃ śrāvayet tān yathā pālayet sādhakaḥ || 13-75 || 13-

itthamācāryato mantradīkṣāmasau saptajanmāṃhasāṃ śodhanīmiṣṭadām |
japyahomārcanāmantrasiddhipradāṃ prāpya sadyaḥ sudhīḥ syāt kṛtārthaściram || 13-76 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantradīkṣāpaṭalastrayodaśaḥ ||

atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athāgneyāstu kathyante kalpāḥ saṅkalpitārthadāḥ |
vaidikaḥ prathamaḥ kalpaḥ śaivo vaiṣṇava eva ca || 14-1 ||

kāmyaśceti caturdhāgneḥ kalpāḥ syustantracoditāḥ |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ sādhyaṃ yat karma vaidikaiḥ || 14-2 ||

dvijaistu vaidikairmantraistat sidhyed vaidikāgninā |
śaivāgamoditaṃ karmaṃ śaivairmantrairathāpi yat || 14-3 ||

kṛtaṃ pāśupatādyaiśca śaivo'gnistat  prasādhayet |
vaiṣṇavaṃ karma tanmantraiḥ sādhayed vaiṣṇavāgninā || 14-4 ||

puruṣārthacatuṣkaṃ yat kāmyakarmāṇi yāni ṣaṭ |
tāni saṃsādhayedagnirmantrairvaidikatāntrikaiḥ || 14-5 ||

dvātriṃśadbhedabhinno'gnirdvātriṃśatkarmabheditaḥ |
itthamātharvaṇavidāṃ khyātamaṅgirasāṃ matam || 14-6 ||

laukikaḥ pāvako'gniḥ syānmarutto garbhadhāraṇe |
pavamānaḥ puṃsavane sīmante maṅgalāhvayaḥ || 14-7 ||

tuṅge tu śobhano nāma prabalo jātakarmaṇi |
pārthivo nāmakaraṇe bhadro niṣkramaṇe mataḥ || 14-8 ||

śucirannāśane proktaḥ sabhyaścaule samīritaḥ |
jātavedā hyupanaye saṃbhavaḥ syād vratatraye || 14-9 ||

godāne nāmataḥ sūryaḥ saumyo vratasamarpaṇe |
āvasathyo vivāhe syādanvāhārye maheśvaraḥ || 14-10 ||

viṣṇurāhavanīye tu brahmā syād gārhapatyake |
prāyaścitte vītihotraḥ pūrṇāhutyāṃ mṛḍāhvayaḥ || 14-11 ||

kravyādaḥ śavadāhe tu samudre vaḍavāmukhaḥ |
vardhano vanadāhe tu kṣaye saṃvartako mataḥ || 14-12 ||

varadaḥ śāntike proktaḥ pauṣṭike balavardhanaḥ |
utsādoccāṭayordhūmraḥ kṛṣṇo vidveṣaṇe mataḥ || 14-13 ||

vaśye tu kāmado nāma māraṇe śoṣaṇāhvayaḥ |
piṅgalaḥ stambhane nāmnā jaṭhare jāṭharo mataḥ || 14-14 ||

dvātriṃśadagnibhedādhikāraḥ 

śucau deśe tu kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vā yathodite |
gomayālepite hemarūpyatāmramayādinā || 14-15 ||

śakalenoddhṛtāṃ bhūmiṃ prokṣayitvātha vālukāḥ |
prākṣipyāratnimātraṃ tu caturaśraṃ vidhāya tu || 14-16 ||

ullikhet triratho rekhāḥ prācīnāstrirudaṅmukhāḥ |
na śarkarātṛṇaḥ kāṣṭhairna loṣṭena nakhena vā || 14-17 ||

nāṅgāreṇāpi vā tūṣṇīṃ tatra brahmādhidaivatam |
brahmajajñānamantreṇa prācīnaṃ madhyato likhet || 14-18 ||

nākesuparṇāt prācīnaṃ dakṣiṇe tūttare punaḥ |
āpyāyasveti pūrvāgraṃ yo rudretyudagāyatam || 14-19 ||

idaṃ viṣṇustathā paścādindraṃ vo viśvataspari |
iti prācyāmudīcīnabhavokṣya śakalaṃ tyajet || 14-20 ||

spṛṣṭvāmbhaḥ pātragaṃ vahniṃ  vyāhṛtībhirnirūpya tu |
madhye praṇavataḥ kṣiptvā samācchādya sadindhanaiḥ || 14-21 ||

jvālayitvā tu tāreṇa sadarbhāracitāñjaliḥ |
juṣṭo damūnā ityādi paṭhan parisamūhya tu || 14-22 ||

pariṣicyāmbhasā darbhaiḥ paristīrya yathoditaiḥ |
devasya tveti vai prācyāṃ vyāhṛtībhistu dakṣiṇe || 14-23 ||

udvayaṃ tamasaḥ paścādagna āyāhi cottare |
dakṣiṇānuttarān kuryāduttarānadharānapi || 14-24 ||

uttareṇāgnimāstīrya darbhān pātrāṇi sādayet |
dvandvaśastvājyapātraṃ ca sruvaṃ ca prokṣaṇīḥ srucam || 14-25 ||

praṇītāpātramidhmaṃ ca carusthālīṃ ca mekṣaṇam  |
barhiṣaḥ saha kūrcairapyanyaddhomopayogi yat || 14-26 ||

brīhinirvāpapakṣe tu musalolūkhale tathā |
śūrpaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cāpi syāt sarvaṃ tadadhomukham || 14-27 ||

tiryak pavitraṃ prokṣaṇyāmādāyāpūrya cāmbhasā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tat pāṇibhyāṃ parigṛhya tu || 14-28 ||

vicchidya tiḥ samutpūya pātrāṇyadbhiravokṣya tu |
uttānayitvā triḥ prokṣya visrasyedhmādikaṃ punaḥ || 14-29 ||

prādeśasaṃmitairdarbhairavicchinnāgrakairapi |
brahmāsanaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ praṇītāsanamuttare || 14-30 ||

ājyasthālyāsanaṃ paścāt saṅkalpya brāhmaṇaṃ śucim |
brahmārthamupaveśyāsmin kūrcaṃ vā brāhmaṇo na cet || 14-31 ||

tāravyāhṛtibhirbrahmannādināvāhya cārcayet |
prokṣaṇīvat praṇītārthaṃ pātramāpūrya cāmbhasā || 14-32 ||

darbhasthaṃ darbhasañchannamuddhatya ghrāṇasammitam |
brahmaṇā samanujñātaḥ sthāpayet tattadāsane || 14-33 ||

varuṇo'sītyathārādhya vrīhīn vā taṇḍulānapi |
srucā sthālyāthavā tṛṣṇīmantardhāyātha yājyayā || 14-34 ||

amuṣyā iti nirdiśya devatāyai tu nirvapet |
brīhīścedavahantyeṣa prokṣya triḥ kṣālayecca tān || 14-35 ||

pātreṣu pātayet paścādasminnagnau caruṃ punaḥ |
śrapayitvā yathoddiṣṭamabhidhāryāvatārya tu || 14-36 ||

uttareṇāgnimāsādya sthālyāmājyaṃ vinikṣipet |
nirūhyottarato'ṅgārānadhiśrityājyamāsane || 14-37 ||

darbhābhyāṃ tadabhidyotya caruṃ cāmbhaḥ spṛśet punaḥ |
trirabhidyotya cājye'tha darbhāgre tu vinikṣipet || 14-38 ||

saha paryagnikṛtvāgnau darbhāṅgārān vinikṣipet |
madhyagranthipavitreṇa trirutpūyājyabindubhiḥ || 14-39 ||

agnau prahṛtya prakṣālya visrasya kṣālitaṃ kṣipet |
agnāvatha caturdarbhān sruksruvau cocchritānanau || 14-40 ||

gṛhītvāgnau viniṣṭapya tristaiḥ saṃmārjayet punaḥ |
āveṣṭya cāṅgulīstaistu pṛthak sruksruvayoḥ punaḥ || 14-41 ||

agraṃ darbhāgrato madhyaṃ madhyato mūlamāditaḥ |
parimṛjyānale darbhān kṣipet prakṣālya tau punaḥ || 14-42 ||

darbhāsane dakṣiṇato nidhāyādhomukhau yajet |
ādhāya paridhiṃ sthūlaṃ paścime'tha kṛśaṃ punaḥ || 14-43 ||

dīrghe dakṣiṇato nyasya hrasvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathottare |
tathordhvasamidhau nyasya dakṣiṇottarapūrvayoḥ || 14-44 ||

rakṣasāmapahatyai syāditi sañcintya vai dvijaḥ |
aditetyādinā yāmye prācīnaṃ pariṣicya tu || 14-45 ||

paścime'numate'pyevamudīcīnamathottare |
sarasvatetyādinātha samantād devapūrvakam || 14-46 ||

savitaḥ prasavetyuktvā pariṣicya vicakṣaṇaḥ |
dhyāyedathānalaṃ devaṃ śaktisvastikapāṇinam || 14-47 ||

triṇetraṃ kuṅkamābhāsaṃ divyābharaṇavāsasam |
prasannavadanaṃ cārujaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇam || 14-48 ||

hemamālāparikṣiptaṃ varadābhayasaṃyutam |
kālī karālī ca manojavā caiva sulohitā || 14-49 ||

sudhūmrāviṣphuliṅginyau jihvā viśvarucistataḥ |
diksaptakasthitā hyetāḥ kramāt pūrvāditaḥ punaḥ || 14-50 ||

aiśānyāṃ vasudhārākhyā hyupajihvā havirbhujaḥ |
kālyāṃ śudrasya kṛtyāni karālyāmābhicārakam || 14-51 ||

bhūtagrahādirogāṇāṃ śāntiṃ kuryānmanojavā |
sulohitāyāmapi ca śāntiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 14-52 ||

ambhovṛṣṭyādi dhūmrāyāṃ dveṣoccāṭe sphuliṅginī |
sarvārthasādhanī devī jihvā viśvarucirmatā || 14-53 ||

juhotu vasudhārāyāṃ śrīkāmaḥ pauṣṭikāya vā |
evaṃ tu sapta jihvāḥ syurvasudhārā tathāṣṭamī || 14-54 ||

jihvābhedamavijñāya homaḥ syānniṣphalo yataḥ |
jñātvā havirbhujo jihvāḥ syāt phalāptirhutādiha || 14-55 ||

tataḥ sidtvā ghṛteneṣmaṃ svāhet juhuyāt samam |
sruveṇājyamupādāya paridhyoḥ sandhimuttaram || 14-56 ||

spṛṣṭvā cāpātayed vahnāvṛjudhārāṃ prajāpateḥ |
tathā dakṣiṇasandhiṃ tu spṛṣṭvendrāyeti mantrataḥ || 14-57 ||

athājyabhāgau juhuyād yāmyodakpūrvabhāgayoḥ |
agnaye caiva somāya syātāmasyākṣiṇī tu te || 14-58 ||

yathopadeśaṃ tu samaṃ pūrveṇāgnermukhe tataḥ |
yukto vahāndinājyena catasrastvādinā tathā || 14-59 ||

āno bhadrād virūpākṣād virūpākṣādinā punaḥ |
yātiraścīnipūrveṇa saṃrādhanyādinā punaḥ || 14-60 ||

prasādhanyā vyāhṛtibhirhutvetyagnimukhaṃ bhavet |
caruṃ tamabhighāryātha pūrvārdhāccāparārdhataḥ || 14-61 ||

avadānadvayaṃ kṛtvā tvabhidhārya srucaṃ nyaset |
athābhidhārya juhuyād yathāmnāyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 14-62 ||

athāgnaye sviṣṭakṛtetyuttarārdhāt sakṛccaroḥ |
avadānaṃ juhotyagnāvabhidhārya srucaiva tu || 14-63 ||

pūrvottarārdhe taddhutvā havirutkṣipya mekṣaṇam |
saṃsrāveṇābhihutvātha darvyāmānīya tajjalam || 14-64 ||

antaḥparidhi sādhyāṃstānāmnātāṃstu pitṝn srucā |
ninīyāntaḥparidhi vai nirṇijyāgnau pratāpya tu || 14-65 ||

pūrayitvādbhirenāṃ tu bahiḥparidhi secayet |
prahṛtya samidhaṃ tāṃ ca yā pūrvaṃ pariśeṣitā || 14-66 ||

tathaiva cedhmasaṃnāhaṃ praharedukṣitaṃ tataḥ |
jayādiṃ juhuyāt paścāt cittaṃcāditrayodaśa || 14-67 ||

mantrāstato'gnirbhūtānāṃ mādayo'ṣṭādaśa kramāt |
kvacit samāvatvantaṃ tu juhuyādaviśeṣite || 14-68 ||

viśeṣiteṣu kṛtyeṣu juhotyadhipatiḥ samāḥ |
avatvasminadād brahmannasminkṣatretyudīrya tu || 14-69 ||

asyāmānte tu śiṣyasyāṃpurodhāyāṃpadaṃ tataḥ |
asminkarmanvadasyānte devahūtyāṃ (ca) ṭhadvayam || 14-70 ||

samāsīkṛtya juhuyāt kramādaṣṭādaśāhutīḥ |
ṛtāṣāḍādibhirmantrairhutvā dvādaśabhistataḥ || 14-71 ||

tathāmātyāhutīrgutvā yaddevā devaheḍanam |
ityādibhistvamagnentaṃ juhuyānmantraviṃśatim || 14-72 ||

prajāpate na tvadājyādidhmaṃ pravraścanaṃ kṣipet |
manojyotirayāścāgneryadasmin karmaṇīti ca || 14-73 ||

svasti nastvādikenātha yanma ātmana ityapi |
punaranyādinā hutvā vyāhṛtībhistathā punaḥ || 14-74 ||

ābhirgīrbhiranājñātaṃ tadvat puruṣasaṃmitaḥ |
prat pākatrā yadasyati hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ tataḥ || 14-75 ||

saṃmṛjya paridhīn darbhān prastarebhyo'valumpatu |
agramadhyamamūlāni tvājyasthālyāṃ nimajjya tu || 14-76 ||

agrādārabhya cordhvāgramāmūlamatha dāhayet |
nadhūnayenna bāhye'gneḥ prakṣiped vikiret vā || 14-77 ||

p. 124) ekīkṛtya śanaiḥ prāsyet pṛthakkṛtatṛṇaṃ tathā |
śamyāścenna parityājyāḥ paridhiṃ madhyamaṃ kṣipet || 14-78 ||

itarau yugapat prāsyeddhutvordhvasamidhāvapi |
saṃsrāvamapi hutvāgnau pariṣekaṃ visṛjya tu || 14-79 ||

praṇītāmbhaḥ pratidiśaṃ tūṣṇīṃ saṃsecayet tathā |
prācyāṃ diśyādibhirmantraiḥ secayed vā yathākramam || 14-80 ||

bhūmau śiṣṭāḥ parāsiñced brahmaṇe gāṃ ca dakṣiṇām |
satyāṃ dadyānnaced viprān bhojayed vāpi śaktitaḥ || 14-81 ||

prāśnīyāddhutaśeṣaṃ vodaramāyuriti spṛśet |
ācamya yat indrādimuttarāṃ ca japet tataḥ || 14-82 ||

śeṣaṃ dadyācchrotriyāyetyāha bodhāyano vibhuḥ |

vaidikāgnikalpādhikāraḥ |

atha śaivo'gnikalpoatra kathyate proktalakṣaṇam || 14-83 ||

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi samākrāman pradakṣiṇam |
śivamantraṃ japan homadravyāṇyālokathan dṛśā || 14-84 ||

gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ kuṇḍayoniṃ vīkṣyottarāmukhaḥ |
āsīta hauṃ śivāyeti praṇavādinamontakam || 14-85 ||

japan nirīkṣya tat kuṇḍaṃ khātvāstreṇa tu deśikaḥ |
śivāṅgānyatra dṛśyante vakṣyamāṇakriyāptaye || 14-86 ||


oṃ hāṃ śivāya namo hṛdayāya namaḥ | 
oṃ hīṃ śivāya namaḥ śirase svāhā | 
oṃ hūṃ śivāya namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | 
oṃ haiṃ śivāya namaḥ kavacāya hum | 
oṃ hauṃ śivāya namo netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | 
oṃ haḥ śivāya namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |


astreṇa khātamuddhṛtya hṛdayenābhipūrya tu |
tenaiva tu samīkṛtya cābhyukṣya kavacena tu || 14-87 ||

śarāṇunā koṭṭayitvā saṃmārjyālipya tena tu |



oṃ hauṃ śāntyatītāyai namaḥ |
oṃ haiṃ śāntyai namaḥ |
oṃ hūṃ vidyāyai namaḥ |
oṃ hīṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ |


iti madhyendrayāmyāpyakauberyāsu yajet kalāḥ || 14-88 ||


oṃ hāṃ kalāmayāya kuṇḍāya namaḥ |


sākalyena kalātmānaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dhyātvābhipūjya tu |
trisūtryāveṣṭya tat kuṇḍaṃ tato'streṇa kuśena tu || 14-89 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ prācīnaṃ triḥ samullikhet |
udīcīnaṃ sakṛnmadhye samidagreṇa mūlataḥ || 14-90 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śivastvāsāṃ tu daivatam |
tribhirdarbhairathāstreṇa vajrīkṛtya punarhṛdā || 14-91 ||

pūrvottarāgradarbhābhyāṃ kuṇḍe kṛtvā catuṣpatham |
ityaṣṭādaśasaṃskāraiḥ śuddhe kuṇḍe kuśaiḥ punaḥ || 14-92 ||


paṭaṃ kuṇḍasya saṅkalpya 

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarāsanāyaḥ nama | 

iti darbhāsanaṃ nyaset |

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarīmāvāhayāmi |


śyāmāmalaṅkṛtāṃ devī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 14-93 ||

dhyātvāvāhya tvanenaināmṛtusnātāṃ samarcayet |
tato vāgīśvaraṃ tvanenaināmṛtusnātāṃ rāgiṇam || 14-94 ||

saṃpūjyāgniṃ yathoddiṣṭajvālādhūmendhanairvinā |
śarāvādisthamānīya kravyādāṃśaṃ tyajet tataḥ || 14-95 ||

mūlenāvokṣya cāstreṇa prekṣyāstreṇātha varmaṇā |
avakuṇṭhyābhirakṣyāstrājjyotirākāravat smaran || 14-96 ||

oṃ hoṃ rauṃ hāṃ 

ityādāya lalāṭākṣānnetrāgniṃ tena yojayet |
patatpataṅgasaṅkāśaṃ nābhikuṇḍotthitānalam || 14-97 ||

recakāt piṅgalāmārgānnissāryāgnau niyojayet |
bhautikaṃ daivataṃ cetthaṃ jāṭharaṃ cānalatrayam || 14-98 ||

ekīkṛtya ṣaḍaṅgena 

oṃ rāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ rīṃ śirase svāhā |
oṃ rūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ raṃ netratrayāya namaḥ |
oṃ raḥ astrāya phaṭ |

tāraṃ hauṃ śaktaye vaṣaṭ |

iti dhenvāmṛtīkṛtya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya tu || 14-99 ||

saṃrakṣyāstrāddhṛdābhyarcya tamudyamya karadvayāt |
sthitvā jānudvayenātha kuṇḍasyopari deśikaḥ || 14-100 ||

kṣobhārthe triḥ paribhrāmya devī devau nirambarau |
dhyātveśānaśiraskau tau 

oṃ hāṃ śivabījāya namaḥ |


śivabījamiti smaran || 14-101 ||

ātmābhimukhamagniṃ taṃ devyā garbhapathā kṣipet |
vikīrṇamekīkṛtyāstrānnābhau tatsaṃpuṭaṃ nayet || 14-102 ||

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ |

paridhāpyeti vastre tu śaucācamanake'pi ca |
kvacenendhanaiśchannaṃ dhavitrājjvālayedamum || 14-103 ||

oṃ hāṃ hāṃ garbhāgnaye namaḥ |

ityabhyarcyātha saṃśuddhaṃ kuśakaṅkaṇakaṃ kare |
dakṣiṇe tu nibadhnīyād vāgīśvaryāstu kautukam || 14-104 ||

oṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |

iti sadyaṃ samāvāhya svāhāntaṃ hṛdayena tu |
pañcāhutīstilairhutvā garbhādhānaṃ samāpayet || 14-105 ||

oṃ hīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |

tamāvāhyeti śirasā hutvā puṃsavanaṃ bhavet |

oṃ huṃ aghorāya namaḥ |


oṃ hāṃ puryaṣṭakadehāya namaḥ |

jalabinduṃ kuśāstreṇa dehaprāṇakṛte kṣipet |

śikhayārghyāditi yāvat |

sadyādibhistilairhutvā vaktrāṅgāni ca kalpayet || 14-107 ||

vaktraniṣkṛtiniṣpattyai punaḥ pañcāhutīstathā |
hutvā prasūtāṃ vāgīśīṃ śiśumagniṃ ca saṃsmaret || 14-108 ||

oṃ heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |

āvāhya puruṣaṃ tvevaṃ varmaṇāhutipañcakam |
hutvāstreṇārghyatoyena bahirantaravokṣya tu || 14-109 ||

darbhakaṅkaṇakaṃ tyaktvā sūtakasya nivṛttaye |

snātāṃ vibhūṣitāṃ devīṃ devaṃ cāstrāmbusekataḥ || 14-110 ||

vastrabhūṣaṇagandhādyairalaṅkṛtyātha tau dhiyā |
tataḥ śūlāpanodāya juhotyastrāt palāśajāḥ || 14-111 ||

vitastimātrāḥ pañcāgrasamidho ghṛtasecitāḥ |
uttareṇa tu darbheṣu pātradravyāṇi sādayet || 14-112 ||

paristaraṇamapyatra kṛtvā veṇyā kuśairapi |
darbhāsanāni vinyasya prokṣaṇyai brahmaṇe tathā || 14-113 ||

praṇītānāṃ ca paridhīn vinyasya pariṣecayet |
tiraḥ pavitreṇāpūrya prokṣaṇīṃ salilena tu || 14-114 ||

nivṛttyādikalābhistu pariṣicya yathākramam |
darbheṇa śivagāyatryā tathā parisamuhya tu || 14-115 ||

oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe  yajñadhyakṣāya namaḥ |

iti brahmāṇamāvāhya dvijaṃ vā kūrcamarcayet |
pavitreṇa praṇītārthamāpūryādbhirjaleśvaram || 14-116 ||

vibhāvyānāsamuddhṛtya tasyābhyarcya svaviṣṭare |

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave yajñārisūdanāya namaḥ |

iti kūrcāhitaṃ viṣṇuṃ praṇītāyāṃ prapūjayet || 14-117 ||

tataḥ paridhidarbhasthān brahmāṇaṃ śaṅkaraṃ harim |
anantaṃ ca caturdikṣu tāraṃ hāṃnāmato'rcayet || 14-118 ||

lokeśānapi rakṣārthaṃ svadikṣvārādhya tu kramāt |
tadastrāṇi ca taddikṣu śivājñāṃ śrāvayet tataḥ || 14-119 ||

bho bho brahmendraviṣṇvādyā devāḥ sāstrāḥ śivājñayā |
svasyāṃ svasyāṃ diśi sthitvā rakṣadhvaṃ vahnibāsakam || 14-120 ||

sruksruvāvapi cādāya nirīkṣya sukuśau hṛdā |
pratāpyāstreṇa saṃkṣālya śirasordhvamukhau hṛdā || 14-121 ||

pratāpya kṣālayitvātha mūlamadhyāgrataḥ kuśaiḥ |


oṃ hāṃ ātmatattvādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ |
oṃ hīṃ vidyātattvādhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ |
oṃ huṃ śivatattvādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ |

iti krameṇa sṃmṛjya saṃkṣālyābhyarcya tattrayam || 14-122 ||

oṃ hauṃ śaktaye namaḥ |

iti srucaṃ samārādhya 

oṃ hāṃ śivāya namaḥ |

sruvaṃ cānena pūjayet |
trisūtryāveṣṭitagrīvo no ced darbheṇa dakṣiṇe || 14-123 ||

kuśāsane tau saṃsthāpya tato gavyaṃ navaṃ śubham |
ājyaṃ nirīkṣaṇādyuktacatussaṃskārasaṃskṛtam || 14-124 ||

brāhmīṃ svamūrtiṃ sañcintya kuṇḍordhvānalakoṇake |
pratāpyānena juhuyāt 

oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā |

punaraiśe praptāpya tu || 14-125 ||

juhuyād viṣṇave ceti viṣṇumūrtiḥ svayaṃ tataḥ |
iti hutvā kuśāgreṇa ghṛtabinduṃ pratāpya ca || 14-126 ||

tato rudratanurvahniṃ triḥ paribhrāmya tad ghṛtam |

oṃ hāṃ rudrāya ṭhaṭha |

hutvānena kuśāgreṇa yonyāṃ darbheṣu vinyaset || 14-127 ||

kuśadvayāgraṃ prajvālya ghṛte prakṣipya taṃ hṛdā |
punaragnau kṣiped darbhaṃ pavitrīkaraṇaṃ tu tat || 14-128 ||

kavacena ghṛtaṃ vīkṣya śiṣṭaṃ darbholmukaṃ kṣipet |
agnau tadrañjanaṃ hastau prakṣālyādāya vai kuśam || 14-129 ||

prajvālyajye samāvartya kṣiptvābhidyotanaṃ bhavet |
svadakṣiṇottarau hastau pakṣau śukletarau smaran || 14-130 ||

svāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu prottānābhyāṃ pavitrakam |
prācīnamājye prakṣipya dakṣiṇottarabhāgayoḥ || 14-131 ||

ājye pūrvāparau pakṣau somāpyāpacayān smaran (?) |
piṅgalāṃ bhāvayecceḍāṃ suṣumnāṃ madhyatastathā || 14-132 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnaye ṭhaṭha |

anena dakṣiṇājyāṃśāt sruveṇākṣiṇi dakṣiṇe |
hutvā cāmantrya bhagena

oṃ hāṃ somāya ṭhaṭha |

vahnervāmavilocane || 14-133 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha |

iti madhvājyabhāgena hutvā lālāṭanetrake |

oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ṭhaṭha |

ityājyabhāgatritayāddhutvāgnermukhakalpanā || 14-134 ||

kramo'yaṃ pūrvapakṣe syād viśeṣo'styasite yathā |

oṃ hāṃ agnaye ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ sūryāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha | oṃ oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ṭhaṭha |

evaṃ netratrayaṃ cāgneḥ syād vaktroddhāṭanaṃ tathā || 14-135 ||

ājye nāḍitrayādhānaṃ pakṣayorapi kalpanā |

athāṅgairabhimantryājyam 

oṃ hauṃ śaktaye vauṣaṭ |

anenāpyabhimantrya tu || 14-136 ||

amṛtīkṛtya taddhenumudrayā varmaṇā punaḥ |
avakuṇṭhyāstrato rakṣedityuktājyasya saṃskṛtiḥ || 14-137 ||

saṃskṛtājyasya yad binduṃ kṣipedanyaghṛtādiṣu |
saṃskṛtānyeva tāni syurhṛdayenābhimantraṇāt || 14-138 ||

atha sadyādipañcāsyaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam |
śivāgniṃ saṃsmaret saumyaṃ saptajihvānvitānanam || 14-139 ||

atra pauṣkare -

	caturmukheṣu catasro jihvāstisro madhyame | tāśca dīkṣāpratiṣṭhādiṣu sāttvikyaḥ kṣudreṣu tāmasyaḥ kāmyeṣu rājasyaḥ | (iti |) tāḥ pūrvamevoktāḥ |


abhayaṃ svastikaṃ śaktiṃ varadaṃ dadhataṃ bhujaiḥ |
śuklamālyāmbarālepaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam || 14-140 ||

iṣṭvārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairupacārairyathāvidhi |

	oṃ hāṃ sadyojātamūrtaye ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ vāmadevaguhyāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ aghorahṛdayāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ tatpuṣavaktrāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ īśānamūrdhāya ṭhaṭha |

evaṃ vaktrābhidhāraḥ syāddhutvā tattanmukhe pṛthak || 14-141 ||

	oṃ hāṃ sadyojātamūrtaye vāmadevaguhyāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ vāmadevaguhyāyāghorahṛdayāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ aghorāya hṛdayāya tatpuruṣavaktrāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāyeśānamūrdhāya ṭhaṭha |

iti vaktrāṇi sandhāya juhuyād dvandvaśo ghṛtam |

oṃ hauṃ heṃ huṃ hiṃ haṃ īśānatatpuruṣāghoravāmadevasadyojātebhyaḥ ṭhaṭha |

ityagnikoṇād vāyvantaṃ vāyornaktañcarāntakam || 14-142 ||

rākṣasādīśakoṇāntaṃ sruveṇājyaikadhāraya ||
hutvā nityeṣu mukhyatvāt sadyasya vadanasya tu || 14-143 ||

kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ tadvaktraṃ dhyātvānyeṣāṃ tu sadyake |
anupraveśād vaktrāṇāṃ vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ smaret || 14-144 ||

tathācoktaṃ saṃhitāyāṃ nityakarmaṇi sadyake |
mukhyamūrdhvaṃ smṛtaṃ vaktraṃ guṇatvamitarasya tu || 14-145 || iti |

api ca-

naimittike ca kāmye ca yasya vaktrasya mukhyatā |
yatra yatra samuddiṣṭaṃ tasyaikīkaraṇaṃ paraiḥ || 14-146 ||

tathā mumukṣordīkṣāyā mukhyaṃ hyūrdhvamukhaṃ smṛtam |
dṛṣṭasiddhyāptaye pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kṣudrakarmasu || 14-147 ||

uttaraṃ vāmadevākhyaṃ śāntike pauṣṭikeṣṭadam |
nityakarmasu sadyākhyaṃ saṃhitāyāmitīritam || 14-148 ||

etatparyantamuddiṣṭaṃ jātakarmasamāpanam |

oṃ hāṃ īśānāya namaḥ |

itīśānaṃ samāvāhya tilāstrāhutipañcakam || 14-149 ||

hutvā nāmāsya kurvīta 

oṃ hāṃ śivāgnigutāśastvam |

iyuktvārādhya cānalam |

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha |

anenodvāsya pitarau |

oṃ hauṃ śivāya vauṣaṭ |

pūrṇe hutvā tvanena tu || 14-150 ||

anāhitaśive vahnau pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte |
pātyāścarupuroḍāśā dhūpādyarthaṃ ca rakṣite || 14-151 ||

yathoktaṃ saṃhitāyāṃ -


pātyāścarupuroḍāśāḥ pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte |
anāvāhitadaive'gnau homastvāvāhite bhavet || iti |

athaikādaśasaṃskārānupaniṣkrāmaṇādikān |
mūlena vauṣaḍante kutyāt tristrirghṛtāddhutāt || 14-152 ||

	tadyathā - upaniṣkrāmaṇānnaprāśanacaulopanayanopākarmavratasaṃgrahaṇavratot-
sarjanagodānasamāvartanavivāhāgnyādhānānīti yāvat |

srucyājyapūrṇāyāṃ cātha vinyasyādhomukhaṃ sruvam |
srugagre puṣpamādhāya pāṇibhyāṃ śaṅkhamudrayā || 14-153 ||

śliṣṭadaṇḍau tau gṛhītvā samapādatathā sthitaḥ |
srugagre dattadṛṣṭiḥ san mūlena hṛdayādinā || 14-154 ||

bauṣaḍantenājyadhārāṃ yavamātrāmakhaṇḍitām |
mantrānte pātayedagnāvitthaṃ pūrṇāhutirbhavet || 14-155 ||

anantaraṃ bhoḥ śivāgre! tvadīye hṛdayāmbuje |
yāge'smin śivamāvāhya svanujñātā yajāmahe || 14-156 ||

iti labdhābhyanujño'tha svāsanāṅgasvamūrtibhiḥ |
vahnau śivaṃ samāvāhya śivasandhānamācaret || 14-157 ||

bahnisthaśivanāsāgraniṣṭhyūtācchinnatejasā |
liṅgasthaśivanāsāgranirgatajyotiṣā saha || 14-158 ||

sandhānaṃ piṅgalānāḍyā tvāyāgāntaṃ vibhāvayet |
abhyarcyājyādibhiḥ proktairhavirbhistarpayechivam || 14-159 ||

vidhyuktānalajihvāyāṃ hūyamānaṃ tu yaddhaviḥ |
agneḥ sauṣumnamārgeṇa śivamūrdhni suṣumnayā || 14-160 ||

sandhāyāmṛtadhārābhirgavīrūpābhirīśvaram |
tarpayet yathā sa syāt prasannaḥ sveṣṭadaḥ śivaḥ || 14-161 ||

nāḍīsandhānādhikāraḥ |

athājyaṃ ca tilāścānnaṃ sājyaṃ nitye hutaṃ smṛtam |
vaiśeṣikeṣu kṛtyeṣu dravyairuktairjuhotu ca || 14-162 ||

śivād daśāṃśamūrtīnāmaṅgānāṃ haviṣā hutam |
parvasu dviguṇaṃ nityāddhomatulyo'stu vā japaḥ || 14-163 ||

oṃ hauṃ śivāya svāheti svavadānatrayaṃ caroḥ |
abhighārya srucā hutvā mūrtyaṅgānāṃ sakṛt sakṛt || 14-164 ||

ācāmaṃ prokṣaṇītoyairdattvārghyaṃ cāstramantrataḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpairdhūpadīpaistāmbūlenāpi taṃ yajet || 14-165 ||

kṛtvāgniṃ bhasma cālabhya nāḍīsandhiṃ visṛjya tu |
bījādibhirvyāhṛtībhirmūrtyāṅgaiśca sakṛt sakṛt || 14-166 ||

hutvājyamuddhṛtyāstreṇa mūrtyāṅgāni yathāsthiti |
śive niyojya vahnisthaṃ śivaṃ cāgnerhṛdambuje || 14-167 ||

sannirudhyāthavā rakṣet pratyahaṃ visṛjet tu vā |

oṃ hauṃ haiṃ hūṃ hīṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ |

ityagneḥ śivamūrtiṃ tāṃ saṅgṛhya kusumāñjalau || 14-168 ||

oṃ hauṃ, oṃ hoṃ, oṃ heṃ, oṃ huṃ, oṃ hiṃ śivāya namaḥ |


anena liṅgasthaśive yojayed vā hṛdambuje |
prāgeva nāḍīsandhānaṃ sati liṅge tu tacchive || 14-169 ||

aliṅe svahṛdambhoje śivāt tannāsikāgrataḥ |
sandhānamācaret tadvadūhyodvāsanakalpanā || 14-170 ||

naimittikeṣu kṛtyeṣu dvijātiścejjayādibhiḥ |
amātyaniṣkṛtīścaiva hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ tathā || 14-171 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnaye ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ somāya ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha | oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ṭhaṭha |

mantrairebhiśca juhuyādebhirevādvijātiṣu |
āgnaye vā puro vāgneḥ kṛtvā maṇḍalakadvayam || 14-172 ||

baliṃ kṣipennamontaiḥ svaistārahṛtpūrvanāmabhiḥ |
caruśeṣeṇa gandhādyairdigvidikkramayogataḥ || 14-173 ||

rudramātṛgaṇānāṃ ca yakṣagrahasuradviṣām |
rakṣasāmapi nāgānāṃ prāgīśānādikaṃ kramāt || 14-174 ||

nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca tanmadhye caiteṣāṃ madhyataḥ punaḥ |
rāśibhyaṃ punarīśānte vahnau viśvebhya ityapi || 14-175 ||

nairṛtyāṃ kṣetrapāyā durgāyai vāyugocare |
evamantarbaliṃ kṣiptvā dvitīye maṇḍale punaḥ || 14-176 ||

indrādibho yathāpūrvaṃ daśadikṣu baliṃ kṣipet |
visṛjyaitān punarbāhye maṇḍalādevaliṃ kṣipet || 14-177 ||

sarvato vikiran dikṣu

vāyasādibhyaḥ samayabhedibhyaḥ ṭhaṭha |

balimantrānatho haret |

punaḥ prāṅkaṇabhāgānte maṇḍale tu baliṃ kṣipet || 14-178 ||

ye rudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ |
saumayāścaiva tu ye kecit saumyasthānanivāsinaḥ || 14-179 ||

mātaro raudrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāśca ye |
sarve suprītamanasaḥ pratihṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 14-180 ||

siddhiṃ yacchantu me kṣipraṃ bhayebhyaḥ pāntu māṃ sadā |

sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo nama iti baliṃ kṣiptvā punaśca 

yoginyo bhīṣaṇā raudrā vetālā brahmarākṣasāḥ || 14-181 ||

āgatya pratigṛhṇantu śivecchānuvidhāyinaḥ |
mayā dattaṃ baliṃ kṣipraṃ bhayebhyaḥ pāntu māṃ sadā || 14-182 ||

oṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ | anena ca baliṃ kṣipet |

dattvā baliṃ tataḥ pādau prakṣālyācamya vāgyataḥ |
namaskṛtya mahādevaṃ karma kuryād yathottaram || 14-183 ||

śaivāgnikalpādhikāraḥ |

atha vaiṣṇavakalpo'gniḥ kathyate tantracoditaḥ |
snāto dhautāṅghrirācāntaḥ prāṇānāyamya vāgyataḥ || 14-184 ||

rekhāstisro'tha pūrvāgrāstisraścodaṅmukhā likhet |
dvādaśākṣaravidyāṃ tu japitvā tu yathākramam || 14-185 ||

nirasya śakalaṃ dhautapāṇiḥ samprokṣya vidyayā |
karadehāṅgavinyāsān kṛtvā tāramanusmaran || 14-186 ||

tatrāvāhya parāṃ śaktiṃ lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ smaran |
snātāmalaṅkṛtāṃ viṣṇuṃ tathaivāvāhya tau yajet || 14-187 ||

āraṇeyāgnyanyatamaṃ śarāvādisthitānalam |
anītaṃ tārato'vokṣya viṣṇorbījamanusmaran || 14-188 ||

devyā yonau vinikṣipya garbhaṃ dhyātvendhanairamum |
uddīpyavidyayā prāgvadadbhiḥ parisamūhya tam || 14-189 ||

darbheṣu pātrāṇyāsādya paristīrya yathākramam |
prokṣaṇīmadbhirāpūrya dvādaśākṣaravidyayā || 14-190 ||

tasyāmāvāhya tu hariṃ tajjalaiḥ prokṣya tānyatha |
uttānayitvā pātrāṇi visrasyedhmaṃ ca vedhasam || 14-191 ||

dakṣiṇe prāgvadāvāhya saṃpūjyottarataḥ punaḥ |
praṇītāḥ pūrayitvādbhiḥ prāgvad vinyasya tatra tu || 14-192 ||

sāṅgaṃ viṣṇuṃ samāvāhya saṃpūyājyaṃ nirūpya tu |
śrapayitvottare'ṅgāre trirabhidyotya taṃ kuśaiḥ || 14-193 ||

trirutpūya nidhāyāgre sadarbhau sruksruvau punaḥ |
pratāpya kṣālayet tārāt parimṛjyāgramagrataḥ || 14-194 ||

madhyaṃ madhyena mūlaṃ tu mūlenāgnau kṣipet kuśān |
paridhīnūrdhvasamidhau prāgvad vinyasya vidyayā || 14-195 ||

pariṣicyedhmamādāya ghṛtenāvokṣya tārataḥ | 
sakṛddhutvā tathāaghārau hutvā tu dvādaśākṣarāt || 14-196 ||

garbhādhānādikarmāṇi tilaiḥ pratyāhutitrayam |
hutvā praṇavatastasya pitarau tau visṛjya tu || 14-197 ||

hemapīṭhāmbuje vahnermūrtiṃ dhyāyecca vaiṣṇavīm |
pañcavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ hemavarṇaṃ trilocanam || 14-198 ||

tasya pṛthvī bhavet pādau dyauḥ śirastvasavo'nilaḥ |
cakṣūṃṣi sūryaḥ khaṃ kroḍaṃ jihvāḥ sapta jaganti tāḥ || 14-199 ||

hṛdaye gārhapatyaḥ syānmukheṣvāhavanīyakaḥ |
anvāhāryo bhavet kukṣau vedā vaktrāṇyanukramāt || 14-200 ||

ṛṅmayaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ hemavarṇaṃ daivikasādhanam |
bhinnāñjananibhaṃ yāmyaṃ yājuṣaṃ kṣudrakarmakṛt || 14-201 ||

paścimaṃ tūdayārkābhamātharvaṃ śāntike matam |
uttaraṃ sāma candrābhaṃ kāmyakarmaprasādhanam || 14-202 ||

sarvavedamayaṃ hyūrdhvaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ vimuktidam |
evaṃ dhyātvābhipūjyainaṃ tadīye hṛdayāmbuje || 14-203 ||

vāsudevaṃ caturbāhuṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
yathoktarūpamāvāhya saṃpūjyoktairjuhoti ca || 14-204 ||

jayādibhirdvijātiśceddhutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ tathā |
samāpayecca tat karma dattvā tadbrahmadakṣiṇām || 14-205 ||

utsṛjyātha praṇītāśca tadvat paridhiviṣṭarān |
bere vā svahṛdabje vā pravāhyāgnisthamacyutam || 14-206 ||

agniṃ cāpi yathāpūrvaṃ sāṅgopāṅgaṃ pravāhayet |

vaiṣṇavāgnikalpādhikāraḥ 

kalpo'tha māntriko vahneraśeṣārthaprasādhakaḥ || 14-207 ||

kathyate sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi kuṇḍaṃ vā proktalakṣaṇam |
gomayālepitaṃ tārāduddhṛtya śakalena tu || 14-208 ||

samīkṛtyopalipyātha haimādiśakalena tu |
madhyayāmyottarā rekhāstisraḥ prācīnamullikhet || 14-209 ||

madhyāparaindragā rekhāstatodīcīnamullikhet |
avokṣya śakalaṃ tyaktvā sarvatra praṇavaṃ japan || 14-210 ||

araṇervā maṇervāgniṃ śrotriyāgārato'pi vā |
śarāvādau samānītaṃ nirīkṣyābhyukṣya tārataḥ || 14-211 ||

kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajya prāṅmukho vāgyataḥ śuciḥ |
jāṭharaṃ caindavaṃ cāgniṃ bhautike'smin niyojya tu || 14-212 ||

snātāmṛtumatīṃ śaktimīśvaraṃ ca sisṛkṣayā |
saṅgatāvabhipūjyaitau śaktibījena sādhakaḥ || 14-213 ||

īśabījaṃ vicintyāgniṃ śaktergarbhe vinikṣipet |
indhanābhyāṃ tamutthāpya samācchādyendhanaistataḥ || 14-214 ||

oṃ citpiṅgala hana daha paca sarvajña ājñāpayati ṭhaṭha |

anena tu dhavitreṇa jvālayitvā hutāśanam |
oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam || 14-215 ||

suvarṇavarṇamanalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham |
upasthānamanenātha kuryāt puṣpaṃ ca nikṣipet || 14-216 ||

ekaikaśastu prāgādidarbhairāstīrya deśikaḥ |
pariṣicya jalaistūṣṇīmabhyarcyāgniṃ ṣaḍaṅgataḥ || 14-217 ||

jalabinduṃ jīvabhūtaṃ kṣiptvā praṇavato'nale |
garbhādhānādikarmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ svairanukramāt || 14-218 ||

pratyāhutitrayaṃ hutvā pariṣicyātha tārataḥ |
darbheṣūttarato vahneḥ pātrāṇyāsādya pūrvavat || 14-219 ||

toyasekadayādheyasaṃkhyairdarbhairyathākramam |
paristīrya yathāpūrvaṃ prokṣaṇīṃ vedhasaṃ tathā || 14-220 ||

praṇītāṃ cābhipūjyāgniṃ pariṣicyāditaḥ kramāt |
dhyātvā hemāsanāmbhojadhavalaṃ kesarojjvalam || 14-221 ||

tadaṣṭapatrāgragatā mūrtayo'ṣṭau havirbhujaḥ |
agniḥ syāt prathamā mūrtirvaiśvānarahutāśanau || 14-222 ||

jātavedā hutavaho hutavarmā tataḥ param |
tathā devamukhaḥ saptajihvaścetyaṣṭamūrtayaḥ || 14-223 ||

jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhastathāparaḥ |
aśvodarastathaivājastato vaiśvānarāhvayaḥ || 14-224 ||

tadvat kaumāratejāśca viśvedevamukhastathā |
agnayepadapūrvāḥ syurmūrtayoṣ'ṭau pare jaguḥ || 14-225 ||

śaktisvastikasābhayaṃ savaradaṃ kāśmīraraktadyutiṃ 
śuklālepanamālyadāmavasanaṃ bhāsvajjaṭāmaṇḍalam |
vyālolāmalahāraratnamakuṭaṃ taṃ hemamālojjvalaṃ
dhyāyet saumyamabhīṣṭadaṃ hutavahaṃ tryakṣaṃ prasannānanam || 14-226 ||

hiraṇyā gaganā raktā kṛṣṇākhyā tvatha suprabhā |
bahurūpātiraktā ca sāttvikyaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ || 14-227 ||

padmarāgā suvarṇī ca bhadralohitalohite |
śvetā ca dhūminī caiva karālīti rajonvitāḥ || 14-228 ||

viśvamūrtisphuliṅginyau dhūmravarṇā manojavā |
vilohitā karālī ca kālī ceti tamonvitāḥ || 14-229 ||

dhātubījairvilomoktairvahnivāyū mabhūṣitaiḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu jihvāḥ syurvasudhāreśakoṇagāḥ || 14-230 ||

daiveṣvapi ca nityeṣu sāttvikyaḥ śāntikeṣvapi |
śastāḥ kāmyeṣu rājasyastāmasyaḥ krūrakarmasu || 14-231 ||

devatāḥ pitṛgandharvā yakṣanāgāḥ piśācakāḥ |
krameṇa jihvādhīśāḥ syustathaiva brahmarākṣasāḥ || 14-232 ||

sarvadevamayī khyātā vasudhāropajihvikā |
tasyāṃ kāmyāni śastāni śeṣāḥ syurvaidikoditāḥ || 14-233 ||

praṇavādinamontaṃ tu mūrtīrjihvāstathārcayet |
sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇāścottiṣṭhapuruṣastataḥ || 14-234 ||

dhūmavyāpīsaptajihvastathā ṣaṣṭho dhanurdharaḥ |
ṣaḍevamaṅgamantrāḥ syurvahnerjātiyutāḥ pṛthak || 14-235 ||

aṅgāni mūrtayaścaiva prasannāḥ syuścaturbhujāḥ |
śaktisvastikadordvandvarukmābharaṇabhūṣaṇāḥ || 14-236 ||

tathendrādyāṃśca lokeśānastrāṇi ca bahiryajet |
svamūrtimapi cāgneyī nyastāṅgāṃ paribhāvya tu || 14-237 ||

iṣṭvā gandhādibhirvahnimājyaṃ saṃskṛtya pūrvavat |
sruksruvāvapi saṃmṛjya vaidikāgnyuktamārgataḥ || 14-238 ||

prājāpatyādibhirmantrairviadikāgnimukhaṃ tataḥ |
hutvāṅgamūrtīrjihvānāmekaikājyāhitikramāt || 14-239 ||

hutvā tvanena mantreṇa juhotyekāhutiṃ punaḥ |
tāra vyāhṛtayastisro vaiśvānarapadaṃ tataḥ || 14-240 ||

so'pi bhāva jātaveda ihāvaha sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya ṭhaṭha |

vyāhṛtyādimimaṃ mantraṃ mūlamagnervidurbudhāḥ |
ṛṣiḥ syāt savitā chando daivīgāyatrasaṃjñitam || 14-241 ||

devatā jātavedo'gniḥ samṛddhyādau niyujyate |
mahāsamṛddhido hyeṣa japyaḥ syādayutaṃ paraḥ || 14-242 ||

brīhiṃ nyagrodhasamidhastilarājyājyapāyasaiḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu hutvādau kramāt pratipadādiṣu || 14-243 ||

sāṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā śataṃ vājyaṃ juhotu ca |
ekādaśyāṃ yathāśakti bhojayitvā śucīn dvijān || 14-244 ||

raktāṃ gāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā sidhyet sāmṛddhiko manuḥ |

uktairdravyaiḥ pratipadi pṛthak sāṣṭakaṃ vā shasraṃ 
hutvā vrīhiṃ jaradamathavā pratyahaṃ rudrasaṃkhyam |
vyāghātīyairdhṛtavilulitairvā tripakṣaṃ tathedhmaiḥ 
pālāśairvā madhuramilitaiḥ syāt samṛddhistu puṣpaiḥ || 14-245 ||

sājyaṃ gavyaṃ pāyasaṃ vā juhotunityaṃ kṣīraṃ kāpilaṃ goghṛtaṃ vā |
bandūkairvā kṣaudrasiktaiśca puṣpairlakṣmīkāmo māsamaṣṭau sahasram || 14-246 ||

kṣīrāhāraḥ śoṇagokṣīrahomī lakṣmīṃ vindetākṣayāṃ māsamātrāt |
medhākāmaḥ paurṇamāsīṣu lakṣaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ (?) brāhmaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ prāśya vindet || 14-247 ||

lakṣaṃ hutvā sājyadūrvāṅkurāṇāṃ mṛtyuṃ jitvā dīrghamāyuśca vindet |
hutvā caikāmāhutiṃ sannidhatte manteṇādau cākhileṣvadhvareṣu || 14-248 ||

āhavantyādinā prātaragnestithau pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā sāṣṭasāhasrakam |
yajjuhotyakṣayāmāhavatyeva tadvasrahemānnagāstvāvahantī śriyam || 14-249 ||

asyātyanuṣṭupcchandaḥ syādṛṣiruktastu kāśyapaḥ |
bhadrāgnirdevatā prāgvadaṅgānyapi ca sādhanam || 14-250 ||

prājāpatyaṃ paṅktisahasraṃ tu japitvā sājyaṃ dadhnā caudanahomādapi lakṣmīḥ |
ājyā(bhya)ktaiḥ śālihutād vā pratipatsu proktairdravyairvyāhṛtibhirvā havanaṃ syāt || 14-251 ||

triṣṭubasya bhavecchando marīcirbhagavānṛṣiḥ |
prajāpatirdaivataṃ ca sādhanāṅgāni pūrvavat || 14-252 ||

uddhṛtyottiṣṭhaśabdaḥ puruṣaharipade sārdhacandrākṣipārśve
svāntaṃ māṃsaṃ ca dehidvayamapi ca tato vāmapādasya madhyam |
dīrgho'triḥ pārśvamante maruditi gadito vahnijāyānta eṣo
vahnestāradvayānto manurakhilajagatkāmyakalpadrumo'sau || 14-253 ||

asyacchandastu gāyatrī munirapyaṅgirā bhavet |

bhṛguriti kecana |

devatā svayamevāgniraśvarūpī hiraṇyadaḥ || 14-254 ||

nityaṃ vā pratipadi vā sakṛttikāyāṃ śālyannairghṛtamilitairjuhotu lakṣmyai |
dadhyannaṃ ghṛtamathavā śamīsamidbhirhutveṣṭāṃ khalu labhate mahāsamṛddhim || 14-255 ||

	hutvājyaṃ yat sveṣṭāṃ lakṣārdhaṃ tāṃ vindet | sarojairhutaiḥ syāt sulabhyaṃ purādyam | paippalairidhmakaiḥ kanyakāṃ prāpnuyāt | ghṛtavaccaruṇā vijayaṃ labhate | jyotiṣkatailena rāṣṭrāṇi vindet | japena jalāni rujo'pi hanti | yat khalu sidhyati tajjapa saṃpadi yadiha jagati japatu bhavati |

hairaṇyāśvatthakalpadrumakuharagṛhānniṣpatadvājirūpaṃ 
romṇā kūpodgatārciṣkapiśitagaganaṃ randhradeśairdhanaugham |
dhyāyan varṣantamagniṃ pratipadi juhuyāt pāyasaikāhutiṃ syā-
dardhaprasthājyapūrṇāmbaracaṣakagatāṃ so'cirādārthanāthaḥ || 14-256 ||

iti nigaditamagneriṣṭadaṃ yadvidhānaṃ 
tadabhiniyatakāle tvāhutīnāṃ samānam |
anujapatu ca mantraṃ tatphalāptyai dvijendrān
rasavadiha samagraṃ bhojayennityaśo'nte || 14-257 ||

daśāṃśaviprabhojanaṃ tu mukhyamāhutikramāt 
tathaiva pañcaviṃśadaṃśabhojanaṃ tu madhyamam |
śatāṃśamapyathādhamaṃ tu śaktitastadūhayet 
samāptidānabhojanaṃ ca devatābhipūjanam || 14-258 ||

tathaiva dakṣiṇāpi mānahema cāhuteḥ smṛtaṃ
sa daivike tu pauṣṭike vaśīkare ca karmaṇi |
virañjane pracāṭane nirodhane dvimānakaṃ
ruji bhrame ca sādane trimānakaṃ vinirdiśet || 14-259 ||

tathaiva kṛṣṇalāmitaṃ hiraṇyameva māraṇe 
tathāhi tattvasāgare prapañcake ca darśitam |
dahed vihīnadakṣiṇāprayogakāriṇaṃ naraṃ 
tvato na hīnadakṣiṇāṃ prayojayecca buddhimān || 14-260 ||

iyaṃ hi dakṣiṇottamā tu madhyamāpyato'rdhata-
stadardhato'dhamā bhavet tu śaktitaḥ prakalpitā |
kimasya dakṣiṇocyate yadasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṃ 
pradarśyate'nubhūyate tataḥ pradeyamīpsitam || 14-261 ||

athābhicārakeṣu vahnikuṇḍasādhānādikaṃ
samutsṛjedareḥ pure tathāmbudhau saritsu vi |
karotu tatra śāntikaṃ sadānadharmapūjanaṃ
yathā svadehadeśavaṃśarakṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || 14-262 ||

tathaiva śāntikādikāni dakṣiṇāvasānikaṃ 
sāmāpyaṃ vaidikāgnikalpadarśitakrameṇa vā |
nirudhya daivataṃ ca vahnimambarendupaṅkaje 
niyojayet cāmṛtāmbuśīkarapravarṣiṇi || 14-263 ||

itīha tattvasāgarāditantracodito vidhi-
stathaiva vaidikaprayogavṛttigṛhyadarśitaḥ
śivāgamoditaśca yo nirūpya saṃpradarśitaḥ
prayogatastu sādhakairalaṃ niṣevyatāṃ sukham || 14-264 1/2 ||


iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre agnikalpavidhirnāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||


iti sāmānyapādaḥ prathamaḥ samāptaḥ |


śubhaṃ bhūyāt 




###########   END OF FILE  #######